classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: convince

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:convince
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
City_of_God
Enchiridion_text
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.06_-_Vivekananda
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-04-04
0_1955-09-15
0_1957-10-08
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-08-08
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1959-05-28
0_1960-04-07
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-11-05
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-20
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-12-04
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-26b
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-12-03
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-05-14
0_1964-05-28
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1965-01-16
0_1965-03-06
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-30
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-22
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-12-27
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-11-09
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-03-08
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-10-03
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-11-02
0_1972-12-02
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-04-14
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1914_03_18p
1914_04_10p
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-13
1953-06-24
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-30
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-09-25_-_Preparation_of_the_intermediate_being
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958_11_14
1960_07_13
1961_03_17_-_56
1962_05_24
1962_10_12
1964_03_25
1965_05_29
1969_09_14
1969_10_17
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jlb_-_Empty_Drawing_Room
1.jlb_-_The_Recoleta
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.wby_-_The_Apparitions
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_SAL
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.1_-_Jnana
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Apology
A_Secret_Miracle
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_X
Cratylus
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Gorgias
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
Meno
Phaedo
r1912_10_14
r1913_01_02
r1913_12_28
r1914_01_03
r1914_05_12
r1914_07_06
r1914_07_08
r1914_11_26
r1920_06_07
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Job
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
convince

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

convince ::: 1. To move by argument or evidence to belief, agreement, consent, or a course of action; persuade.

convinced ::: brought by the use of argument or evidence to a firm belief or a course of action.

convinced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Convince

convincement ::: n. --> Act of convincing, or state of being convinced; conviction.

convincer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, convinces; one who wins over by proof.

convince ::: v. t. --> To overpower; to overcome; to subdue or master.
To overcome by argument; to force to yield assent to truth; to satisfy by proof.
To confute; to prove the fallacy of.
To prove guilty; to convict.



TERMS ANYWHERE

1. To induce to undertake a course of action or embrace a point of view by means of argument, reasoning, or entreaty. 2. To induce to believe by appealing to reason or understanding; convince. persuades, persuaded, persuading.

2. In psychology, the act or process of exercising the mind, the faculty of connecting judgments; the power and fact of using reason; the thought-processes of discussion, debate, argumentation or inference; the manifestation of the discursive property of the mind; the actual use of arguments with a view to convince or persuade; the art and method or proving or demonstrating; the orderly development of thought with a view to, or the attainment of a conclusion believed to be valid. -- The origin, nature and value of reasoning are debated questions, with their answers ranging from spiritualism (reasoning as the exercise of a faculty of the soul) to materialism (reasoning as an epiphenomenon depending on the brain), with all the modern schools of psychology ordering themselves between them. A few points of agreement might be mentioned here: reasoning follows judgment and apprehension, whichever of the last two thought-processes comes first in our psychological development; reasoning proceeds according to four main types, namely deductive, inductive, presumptive and deceptive; reasoning assumes a belief in its own validity undisturbed by doubt, and implies various logical habits and methods which may be organized into a logical doctrine; reasoning requires a reference to some ultimate principles to justify its progress 3. In logic, Reasoning is the process of inference, it is the process of passing from certain propositions already known or assumed to be true, to another truth distinct from them but following from them; it is a discourse or argument which infers one proposition from another, or from a group of others having some common elements between them. The inference is necessary in the case of deductive reasoning; and contingent, probable or wrong, in the case of inductive, presumptive or deceptive reasoning respectively. -- There are various types of reasoning, and proper methods for each type. The definition, discussion, development and evaluation of these types and methods form an important branch of logic and its subdivisions. The details of the application of reasoning to the various sciences, form the subject of methodology. All these types are reducible to one or the other of the two fundamental processes or reasoning, namely deduction and induction. It must be added that the logical study of reasoning is normative logic does not analyze it simply in its natural development, but with a view to guide it towards coherence, validity or truth. -- T.G.

adhimAna. (T. lhag pa'i nga rgyal; C. zengshangman; J. zojoman; K. chŭngsangman 增上慢). In Sanskrit and PAli, "arrogance" or "haughtiness"; this term refers specifically to overestimation of oneself or boasting about one's spiritual accomplishments. When one is mistakenly convinced that one has attained one of the superknowledges (ABHIJNA), meditative absorptions (DHYANA), or spiritual fruitions (PHALA), when in actuality one has not, one is said to possess adhimAna. When adhimAna is expressed verbally-that is, by bragging to others that one has mastered one of the aforementioned exceptional achievements for the purpose of winning reputation and material support-this braggadocio constitutes a grave offense, especially for ordained monks and nuns. According to the VINAYA, such overestimation of one's extraordinary spiritual achievements could constitute grounds for "defeat" (PARAJIKA), the most serious transgression that can be committed by monks and nuns. In its more generic usage, adhimAna may also refer simply to particularly intense forms of "conceit" and "pride" (MANA).

Agrippa II ::: (28-92 CE) The last king of the Herodian line (50-92). Agrippa II was educated in Rome. When the Jewish revolt broke, Agrippa II tried in vain to convince the Jewish people to stop it. He then joined the Romans and took part in their fight against the Jews.

AjAtasatru. (P. AjAtasattu; T. Ma skyes dgra; C. Asheshi wang; J. Ajase o; K. Asase wang 阿闍世王). In Sanskrit, "Enemy While Still Unborn," the son of King BIMBISARA of Magadha and his successor as king. According to the PAli account, when BimbisAra's queen VAIDEHĪ (P. Videhī) was pregnant, she developed an overwhelming urge to drink blood from the king's right knee, a craving that the king's astrologers interpreted to mean that the son would eventually commit patricide and seize the throne. Despite several attempts to abort the fetus, the child was born and was given the name AjAtasatru. While a prince, AjAtasatru became devoted to the monk DEVADATTA, the Buddha's cousin and rival, because of Devadatta's mastery of yogic powers (ṚDDHI). Devadatta plotted to take revenge on the Buddha through manipulating AjAtasatru, whom he convinced to murder his father BimbisAra, a close lay disciple and patron of the Buddha, and seize the throne. AjAtasatru subsequently assisted Devadatta in several attempts on the Buddha's life. AjAtasatru is said to have later grown remorseful over his evil deeds and, on the advice of the physician JĪVAKA, sought the Buddha's forgiveness. The Buddha preached to him on the benefits of renunciation from the SAMANNAPHALASUTTA, and AjAtasatru became a lay disciple. Because he had committed patricide, one of the five most heinous of evil deeds that are said to bring immediate retribution (ANANTARYAKARMAN), AjAtasatru was precluded from attaining any degree of enlightenment during this lifetime and was destined for rebirth in the lohakumbhiya hell. Nevertheless, Sakka (S. sAKRA), the king of the gods, described AjAtasatru as the chief in piety among the Buddha's unenlightened disciples. When the Buddha passed away, AjAtasatru was overcome with grief and, along with other kings, was given a portion of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) for veneration. According to the PAli commentaries, AjAtasatru provided the material support for convening the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) following the Buddha's death. The same sources state that, despite his piety, he will remain in hell for sixty thousand years but later will attain liberation as a solitary buddha (P. paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) named Viditavisesa. ¶ MahAyAna scriptures, such as the MAHAPARINIRVAnASuTRA and the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING ("Contemplation Sutra on the Buddha of Infinite Life"), give a slightly different account of AjAtasatru's story. BimbisAra was concerned that his queen, Vaidehī, had yet to bear him an heir. He consulted a soothsayer, who told him that an aging forest ascetic would eventually be reborn as BimbisAra's son. The king then decided to speed the process along and had the ascetic killed so he would take rebirth in Vaidehī's womb. After the queen had already conceived, however, the soothsayer prophesized that the child she would bear would become the king's enemy. After his birth, the king dropped him from a tall tower, but the child survived the fall, suffering only a broken finger. (In other versions of the story, Vaidehī is so mortified to learn that her unborn son will murder her husband the king that she tried to abort the fetus, but to no avail.) Devadatta later told AjAtasatru the story of his conception and the son then imprisoned his father, intending to starve him to death. But Vaidehī kept the king alive by smuggling food to him, smearing her body with flour-paste and hiding grape juice inside her jewelry. When AjAtasatru learned of her treachery, he drew his sword to murder her, but his vassals dissuaded him. The prince's subsequent guilt about his intended matricide caused his skin break out in oozing abscesses that emitted such a foul odor that no one except his mother was able to approach him and care for him. Despite her loving care, AjAtasatru did not improve and Vaidehī sought the Buddha's counsel. The Buddha was able to cure the prince by teaching him the "NirvAna Sutra," and the prince ultimately became one of the preeminent Buddhist monarchs of India. This version of the story of AjAtasatru was used by Kosawa Heisaku (1897-1968), one of the founding figures of Japanese psychoanalysis, and his successors to posit an "Ajase (AjAtasatru) Complex" that distinguished Eastern cultures from the "Oedipal Complex" described by Sigmund Freud in Western psychoanalysis. As Kosawa interpreted this story, Vaidehī's ambivalence or active antagonism toward her son and AjAtasatru's rancor toward his mother were examples of the pathological relationship that pertains between mother and son in Eastern cultures, in distinction to the competition between father and son that Freud posited in his Oedipal Complex. This pathological relationship can be healed only through the mother's love and forgiveness, which redeem the child and thus reunite them.

All the apparent proofs of identity of “spirit” can be accounted for otherwise than by supposing the actual presence of the departed individual in the seance room. Such communications as are received evince no knowledge beyond that which we already have, and show no signs of emanating from a high source — and almost invariably such communications are trifling and paltry. Mediumship and seances are most harmful practice, as they open the door to the entry of pernicious obsessing influences from the lower astral realms. Moreover such practice may obstruct and retard the natural decomposition of the discarded lower elements of the deceased, and thus keep alive his kama-rupa beyond the term of its natural astral death. The appeal of astralism is very powerful to those who feel convinced that they have thereby obtained assurance of immortality and of the continued existence of their lost loved ones.

argument ::: n. --> Proof; evidence.
A reason or reasons offered in proof, to induce belief, or convince the mind; reasoning expressed in words; as, an argument about, concerning, or regarding a proposition, for or in favor of it, or against it.
A process of reasoning, or a controversy made up of rational proofs; argumentation; discussion; disputation.
The subject matter of a discourse, writing, or artistic


AriyapariyesanAsutta. (C. Luomo jing; J. Ramakyo; K. Rama kyong 羅摩經). In PAli, "Discourse on the Noble Quest"; the twenty-sixth sutta (SuTRA) in the MAJJHIMANIKAYA, also known as the PAsarAsisutta (a separate SARVASTIVADA recension appears as the 204th SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA); preached by the Buddha to an assembly of monks at the hemitage of the brAhmana Rammaka in the town of sRAVASTĪ. The Buddha explains the difference between noble and ignoble quests and recounts his own life as an example of striving to distinguish between the two. Beginning with his renunciation of the householder's life, he tells of his training under two meditation masters, his rejection of this training in favor of austerities, and ultimately his rejection of austerities in order to discover for himself his own path to enlightenment. The Buddha also relates how he was initially hesitant to teach what he had discovered, but was convinced to do so by the god BRAHMA SAHAMPATI, and how he then converted the "group of five" ascetics (PANCAVARGIKA) who had been his companions while he practiced austerities. There is an understated tone of the narrative, devoid of the detail so familiar from the biographies. There is no mention of the opulence of his youth, no mention of his wife, no mention of the chariot rides, no description of the departure from the palace in the dead of night, no mention of MARA. Instead, the Buddha states, "Later, while still young, a black-haired young man endowed with the blessing of youth, in the prime of life, though my mother and father wished otherwise and wept with tearful faces, I shaved off my hair and beard, put on the yellow robe, and went forth from the home life into homelessness." Although the accounts of his study with other meditation masters assume a sophisticated system of states of concentration, the description of the enlightenment itself is both simple and sober, portrayed as the outcome of long reflection rather than as an ecstatic moment of revelation.

Asvajit. (P. Assaji; T. Rta thul; C. Ashuoshi; J. Asetsuji; K. Asolsi 阿示). The fifth of the five ascetics (PANCAVARGIKA), along with AJNATAKAUndINYA (P. ANNAtakondaNNa), BHADRIKA (P. Bhaddiya), VAsPA (P. Vappa), and MAHANAMAN (P. MahAnAma), who practiced austerities with GAUTAMA prior to his enlightenment. Subsequently, when Gautama abandoned the severe asceticism they had been practicing in favor of the middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD), Asvajit and his companions became disgusted with Gautama's backsliding and left him, going to the ṚsIPATANA (P. Isipatana) deer park, located in the northeast of VArAnasī. After the Buddha's enlightenment, however, the Buddha sought them out to teach them the first sermon, the DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA (P. DHAMMACAKKAPAVATTANASUTTA); while listening to this sermon, Asvajit achieved the first stage of awakening or "opening of the dharma eye" (DHARMACAKsUS), becoming a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA), and was immediately ordained as a monk using the informal EHIBHIKsUKA, or "come, monk," formula. Five days later, the Buddha then preached to the group of five new monks the second sermon, the *AnAtmalaksanasutra (P. ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA), which led to Asvajit's becoming a worthy one (ARHAT). It was through an encounter with Asvajit that sARIPUTRA and MAHAMAUDGALYAYANA, the Buddha's two chief disciples, were initially converted. SAriputra witnessed Asvajit's calm demeanor while gathering alms in the city of RAJAGṚHA. Impressed, he approached Asvajit and asked who his teacher was and what were his teachings. In response, Asvajit said that he was new to the teachings and could offer only the following summary: "Of those phenomena produced through causes, the TathAgata has proclaimed their causes and also their cessation. Thus has spoken the great renunciant." His description, which came to known as the YE DHARMA (based on its first two words of the summary), would become perhaps the most commonly repeated statement in all of Buddhist literature. Upon hearing these words, sAriputra attained the stage of stream-entry (see SROTAAPANNA), and when he repeated what he heard to his friend MaudgalyAyana, he also did so. The two then agreed to become the Buddha's disciples. According to PAli sources, Asvajit once was approached by the ascetic Nigantha Saccaka, who inquired of the Buddha's teachings. Asvajit explained the doctrine of nonself (ANATMAN) with a summary of the Anattalakkhanasutta, which the Buddha had taught him. Convinced that he could refute that doctrine, Nigantha Saccaka challenged the Buddha to a debate and was vanquished. The PAli commentaries say that Asvajit intentionally offered only the briefest of explanations of the nonself doctrine as a means of coaxing the ascetic into a direct encounter with the Buddha.

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

BAhiya-DArucīriya. (C. Poxijia; J. Bakika; K. Pasaga 婆迦). A lay ARHAT (P. arahant), who is declared by the Buddha to be foremost among those of swift intuition (khippAbhiNNAnaM). According to PAli accounts, BAhiya was a merchant from the town of BAhiya (whence his toponym), who was engaged in maritime trade. He sailed seven times across the seas in search of profit and seven times returned home safely. On an eighth journey, however, he was shipwrecked and floated on a plank until he came ashore near the seaport town of SuppAraka. Having lost his clothes, he dressed himself in tree bark and went regularly to the town to beg for alms with a bowl. Impressed with his demeanor, the people of SuppAraka were exceedingly generous, offering him luxurious gifts and fine clothes, which he consistently refused. Over time, he came to be regarded by the populace as an arhat, and, infatuated with his growing fame, BAhiya also came to believe that he had attained that state of holiness. A BRAHMA god, who had been BAhiya's friend in a previous existence, convinced him out of kindness that he was mistaken and recommended that he seek out the Buddha in sRAVASTĪ (P. SAvatthi). The BrahmA god transported BAhiya to the city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha) where the Buddha was then staying and told him to meet the Buddha during his morning alms round. BAhiya approached the Buddha and requested to be taught what was necessary for liberation, but the Buddha refused, saying that alms round was not the time for teaching. BAhiya persisted three times in his request, whereupon the Buddha consented. The Buddha gave him a short lesson in sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA): i.e., "in the seen, there is only the seen; in the heard, only the heard; in what is thought, only the thought," etc. As he listened to the Buddha's terse instruction, BAhiya attained arhatship. As was typical for laypersons who had attained arhatship, BAhiya then requested to be ordained as a monk, but the Buddha refused until BAhiya could be supplied with a bowl and robe. BAhiya immediately went in search of these requisites but along the path encountered an ox, which gored him to death. Disciples who witnessed the event informed the Buddha, who from the beginning had been aware of BAhiya's impending demise. He instructed his disciples to cremate the body and build a reliquary mound (P. thupa, S. STuPA) over the remains; he then explained that BAhiya's destiny was such that he could not be ordained in his final life.

convince ::: 1. To move by argument or evidence to belief, agreement, consent, or a course of action; persuade.

convinced ::: brought by the use of argument or evidence to a firm belief or a course of action.

convinced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Convince

convincement ::: n. --> Act of convincing, or state of being convinced; conviction.

convincer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, convinces; one who wins over by proof.

convince ::: v. t. --> To overpower; to overcome; to subdue or master.
To overcome by argument; to force to yield assent to truth; to satisfy by proof.
To confute; to prove the fallacy of.
To prove guilty; to convict.


Bhaddiya-KAligodhAputta. (S. *Bhadrika-KAligodhAputrika; C. Bati; J. Batsudai; K. Palche 跋提). An ARHAT whom the Buddha declared foremost among his disciples of aristocratic birth (P. uccakulika). According to PAli sources, Bhaddiya was the son of lady KAligodhA and belonged to the royal SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) clan of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and entered the order together with Anuruddha (S. ANIRUDDHA) and other nobles in the Anupiya mango grove. Bhaddiya and Anuruddha were childhood friends. When Anuruddha decided to renounce the world, his mother agreed, but only on the condition that Bhaddiya accompany him. Her hope was that Bhaddiya would dissuade him, but in the end Anuruddha instead convinced Bhaddiya to join him as a renunciant. Soon after his ordination, Bhaddiya attained arhatship and subsequently dwelled in solitude beneath a tree, exclaiming, "Oh happiness, Oh happiness!," as he reveled in the bliss of NIRVAnA. When the Buddha queried him about his exclamation, he explained that as a prince in his realm he was well guarded but nevertheless always felt anxious of enemies; now, however, having renounced all worldly things, he was finally free from all fear. Bhaddiya was regal in bearing, a consequence of having been born a king five hundred times in previous lives. During the time of Padumuttara Buddha, he was the son of a wealthy family and performed numerous meritorious deeds, which earned him this distinction under the current buddha GAUTAMA.

Bhṛkutī. (T. Khro gnyer can; C. Pijuzhi; J. Bikutei; K. Piguji 毘胝). In Sanskrit, lit. "She who Frowns"; a wrathful deity understood to be a form of TARA, who is reputed to have been born from a frown of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA. An alternate account is that she arose from a ray of light emanating out of Avalokitesvara's left eye at the same time TArA was born from the right eye. Bhṛkutī is sometimes said to be an emanation of the buddha AMITABHA as well, particularly in Japan, and often appears with an image of AmitAbha in her crown. Although she can appear in peaceful form, she is generally depicted as a wrathful deity, most commonly with one face with three eyes, and four arms holding a trident, vase, and rosary and displaying the VARADAMUDRA, and either standing in ALĪdHA posture or sitting in LALITASANA. ¶ Bhṛkutī is also the name of the Nepali princess who married SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO. According to the MAnI BKA' 'BUM, she was the daughter of the Nepalese king AMsuvarman and was brought to Tibet by the famed minister Mgar stong btsan after Srong btsan sgam po saw her in a prophetic dream. The Nepalese king initially refused to send her, deriding Tibet as a land of savagery, lacking not only the teachings of the Buddha but basic civil laws as well. Mgar convinced the king that Srong btsan sgam po was sincere in desiring the DHARMA, and was able to return with her, after which he set out to China to bring back the Tang princess WENCHENG. Bhṛkuti is said to have brought with her to Tibet the statue of sAKYAMUNI called JO BO MI BSKYOD RDO RJE, which was eventually housed in RA MO CHE. The historicity of both Bhṛkuti and her father has been called into question by recent scholarship. The Nepalese princess is said to have also brought a sandalwood statue of BhṛkutĪ to Tibet, but (if it ever existed) it had disappeared by the seventeenth century, when the fifth DALAI LAMA, in his guidebook to the temples of LHA SA, reported it missing.

BrahmA. [alt. MahAbrahmA] (T. Tshangs pa; C. Fantian; J. Bonten; K. Pomch'on 梵天). An Indian divinity who was adopted into the Buddhist pantheon as a protector of the teachings (DHARMAPALA) and king of the BRAHMALOKA (in the narrow sense of that term). A particular form of the god BrahmA, called SAHAMPATI, plays a crucial role in the inception of the Buddhist dispensation or teaching (sASANA). During the seven weeks following his enlightenment, the newly awakened buddha GAUTAMA was unsure as to whether he should teach, wondering whether there would be anyone in this world who would be able to duplicate his experience. BrahmA descended to earth and convinced him that there were persons "with little dust in their eyes" who would be able to understand his teachings. The Buddha then surveyed the world to determine the most suitable persons to hear the DHARMA. Seeing that his former meditation teachers had died, he chose the "group of five" (PANCAVARGIKA) and proceeded to ṚsIPATANA, where he taught his first sermon, the "Turning of the Wheel of the Dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA; P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA). Because of this intervention, BrahmA is considered one of the main dharmapAlas. BUDDHAGHOSA explains, however, that the compassionate Buddha never had any hesitation about teaching the dharma but felt that if he were implored by the god BrahmA, who was revered in the world, it would lend credence to his mission. BrahmA is depicted with four faces and four arms, and his primary attributes are the lotus and the CAKRA. The figure of BrahmA also fused with early Indian BODHISATTVAs such as PADMAPAnI (AVALOKITEsVARA). In Tibet the dharmapAla TSHANGS PA DKAR PO is a fusion of BrahmA and PE HAR RGYAL PO.

Bsam yas. (Samye). Tibet's first Buddhist monastery, constructed on the north bank of the Gtsang po (Tsangpo) River in central Tibet, probably circa 779. The Tibetan king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN invited the renowned Indian Buddhist preceptor sANTARAKsITA to found the institution and ordain Tibet's first monks. According to traditional accounts, local spirits hostile to Buddhism blocked the completion of the project. Unable to continue his work, sAntaraksita convinced the Tibetan ruler to invite the powerful Indian tantric master PADMASAMBHAVA to his kingdom in order to subdue these autochthonous spirits. Padmasambhava reached the site and, from atop the nearby hill called He po ri, he subjugated the demons, binding them by oath to become protectors of the dharma (DHARMAPALA). The Bsam yas complex was subsequently constructed in the form of a MAndALA arranged in the shape of the universe according to Buddhist cosmological accounts, based on the model of ODANTAPURĪ, a PAla-dynasty monastery located in the present-day Indian state of Bihar. At the center stands the main basilica, serving as Mount SUMERU, surrounded by chapels representing the four continents and eight subcontinents in the four cardinal directions, all of which is ringed by a massive wall capped with a thousand STuPAs. According to Tibetan and Chinese sources, in about 797 the monastery served as the venue for a great dispute between proponents of Indian and Chinese Buddhist perspectives on enlightenment and meditation. The outcome of this famous BSAM YAS DEBATE, in which the Indian view is said to have prevailed, greatly influenced the development of Buddhism in Tibet, which subsequently became a tradition that looked more to India than China for inspiration. Bsam yas was a religiously and politically vibrant institution from its inception up to the tenth century, after which its influence waned under BKA' GDAMS, SA SKYA, and eventually DGE LUGS control. Bsam yas's central basilica is renowned for its art and its architectural design, said to be a fusion of styles from India, China, Tibet, and Central Asia. The complex suffered on numerous occasions due to fires and, most recently, at the hands of the Chinese military during the Cultural Revolution. Extensive reconstruction and renovations were begun in the 1980s and Bsam yas remains an important pilgrimage destination and a potent symbol of Tibet's Buddhist heritage.

Bsod nams rgya mtsho. (Sonam Gyatso) (1543-1588). A Tibetan Buddhist prelate officially identified as the third DALAI LAMA, although he was the first to actually hold the title. Recognized as an accomplished scholar and Buddhist master, he served as the abbot of 'BRAS SPUNGS Monastery. In 1578 he traveled to Mongolia at the invitation of the Tumed ruler Altan Khan, and served as religious instructor to the court. He convinced the Mongols to ban blood sacrifice and other indigenous rites in favor of Buddhist practice. In return, the Mongol Khan bestowed upon his guru the title "Dalai Lama," literally translating the Tibetan's name rgya mtsho ("ocean") into the Mongolian equivalent dalai. The name Dalai Lama was posthumously applied to Bsod nams rgya mtsho's two previous incarnations, DGE 'DUN GRUB and Dge 'dun rgya mtsho (Gendün Gyatso), who became respectively the first and second members of the lineage. Bsod nams rgya mtsho traveled widely throughout eastern Tibet and China, teaching and establishing monastic centers.

buddhayAna. (T. sangs rgyas kyi theg pa; C. fo sheng; J. butsujo; K. pul sŭng 佛乘). In Sanskrit, "buddha vehicle," the conveyance leading to the state of buddhahood. In general, the buddhayAna is synonymous with both the BODHISATTVAYANA and the MAHAYANA, although in some contexts it is considered superior to them, being equivalent to a supreme EKAYANA. When this path is perfected, the adept achieves the full range of special qualities unique to the buddhas (AVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA), which result from mastery of the perfections (PARAMITA). This understanding of the term buddhayAna and its significance is explained in chapter two of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"). There, the Buddha compares three means of salvation to three carts promised to children in an effort to convince them to come out from a burning house. The three carts are said to correspond to the three vehicles (TRIYANA). The first is the sRAVAKAYANA, the vehicle for sRAVAKAs ("disciples"), in which teachings were learned from a buddha and which culminates in becoming a "worthy one" (ARHAT). Next is the PRATYEKABUDDHAYANA, the vehicle of the PRATYEKABUDDHA or "solitary buddha," those who strive for enlightenment but do not rely on a buddha in their last life. The third is the bodhisattvayAna, the path followed by the BODHISATTVA to buddhahood. In the parable in the "Lotus Sutra," the Buddha uses the prospect of these three vehicles to entice the children to leave the burning house; once they are safely outside, they find not three carts waiting for them but instead a single magnificent cart. The Buddha then declares the three vehicles to be a form of skillful means (UPAYAKAUsALYA), for there is in fact only one vehicle (ekayAna), also referred to as the buddha vehicle (buddhayAna). Later exegetes, especially in East Asia, engaged in extensive scholastic investigation of the relationships between the terms bodhisattvayAna, buddhayAna, and ekayAna.

Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

caturnimitta. (P. catunimitta; T. mtshan ma bzhi; C. sixiang; J. shiso; K. sasang 四相). In Sanskrit, the "four signs," "sights," or "portents," which were the catalysts that led the future buddha SIDDHARTHA GAUTAMA to renounce the world (see PRAVRAJITA) and pursue liberation from the cycle of birth and death (SAMSARA): specifically, an old man, a diseased man, a dead man, and a religious mendicant (sRAMAnA). According to the many traditional biographies of the Buddha, eight brAhmana seers predicted at the time of his birth that, were Gautama to see all four of these portents, he would be led inexorably toward renunciation of his royal heritage. His father, sUDDHODANA, who wanted SiddhArtha to succeed him, sought to shield the prince from these sights. While distracting his son with all the sensual pleasures available in his palaces, the prince, at the age of twenty-nine, eventually became curious about the world beyond the palace and convinced his father to allow him to go out in his chariot, accompanied by the charioteer CHANDAKA. On four successive chariot rides, the prince saw an old man, a sick man, a corpse being taken to the charnel ground, and a mendicant. Gautama eventually determined to go forth (pravrajita) into homelessness after witnessing the four portents. The first three sights demonstrated to Gautama the vanity of life and the reality of suffering (DUḤKHA), and the sight of a religious mendicant provided him with the prospect of freedom of mind and a model to follow in finding a way leading to liberation. Some versions of the Buddha's biography refer only to the first three of these signs. In some versions, it is said that the four sights were not actually an old man, sick man, corpse, and mendicant, but apparitions of these created by the gods in order to spur the bodhisattva to renounce the world. In the LALITAVISTARA, it is the prince himself who creates the old man, the sick man, the corpse, and the mendicant, and then asks his charioteer who they are, pretending not to know the answer. Biographies of previous buddhas, such as VIPAsYIN, typically mention the role similar encounters played in their own renunciations.

coldreading ::: Cold Reading Cold reading is a technique used by interrogators, hypnotists, psychics, graphologists, palmists, astrologers etc., to convince another person that they know more about them than they actually do. The 'cold reader' will make several vague statements and observe the subject's reactions. He/she will then refine the original statements according to those reactions.

conviction ::: n. --> The act of convicting; the act of proving, finding, or adjudging, guilty of an offense.
A judgment of condemnation entered by a court having jurisdiction; the act or process of finding guilty, or the state of being found guilty of any crime by a legal tribunal.
The act of convincing of error, or of compelling the admission of a truth; confutation.
The state of being convinced or convicted; strong


conviction ::: the state of being convinced; a fixed or firm strong intellectual belief.

convincible ::: a. --> Capable of being convinced or won over.
Capable of being confuted and disproved by argument; refutable.


convincing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Convince

Davidka ::: A noise-making mortar cannon that supposedly convinced the Arabs of Safed in 1948 that the Jews had a super weapon ready to use against them and played a large part in winning the Israeli War of Independence.

DOUBT. ::: Doubt cannot be convinced because by its sery nature it does not want to be convinced.

doubt ::: “Doubt cannot be convinced, because by its very nature it does not want to be convinced; …” Letters on Yoga

elench ::: n. --> That part of an argument on which its conclusiveness depends; that which convinces of refutes an antagonist; a refutation.
A specious but fallacious argument; a sophism.


epiplexis ::: n. --> A figure by which a person seeks to convince and move by an elegant kind of upbraiding.

evp ::: EVP Electronic Voice Phenomena or EVP is the term applied to the supposed communication by spirits via a tape recorder or other electronic device. Sceptics feel there is a more natural explanation for such phenomena, e.g. interference from radio transmissions and the like, whereas, based on the recordings they have made, those involved in investigating the paranormal are convinced that it really is the departed making contact.

Gassendi, Pierre: (1592-1655) Was a leading opponent of Cartesianism and of Scholastic Aristotelianism in the field of the physical sciences. Though he was a Catholic priest, with orthodox views in theology, he revived the materialistic atomism of Epicurus and Lucretius. Born in Provence, and at one time Canon of Dijon, he became a distinguished professor of mathematics at the Royal College of Paris in 1645. He seems to have been sincerely convinced that the Logic, Physics and Ethics of Epicureanism were superior to any other type of classical or modern philosophy. His objections to Descartes' Meditationes, with the Cartesian responses, are printed with the works of Descartes. His other philosophical works are Commentarius de vita moribus et placitis Epicuri (Amsterdam, 1659). Syntagma philosophiae Epicuri (Amsterdam, 1684). -- V.J.B.

Hubris: The overwhelming pride that leads a mage to believe that he may challenge the cosmos itself, and that convinces a mage that his way is "the right way." Such hubris is often fatal, and it lies at the heart of the conflict between mages.

Huike. (J. Eka; K. Hyega 慧可) (c. 487-593). "Wise Prospect"; putative second patriarch of the CHAN ZONG. Huike (a.k.a. Sengke) was a native of Hulao (alt. Wulao) near Luoyang in present-day Henan province. When he was young, Huike is said to have mastered the Confucian classics and Daoist scriptures in addition to the Buddhist SuTRAs. He was later ordained by a certain Baojing (d.u.) on Mt. Xiang near Longmen, and received the full monastic precepts at Yongmusi. In 520, he is said to have made his famous visit to the monastery of SHAOLINSI on SONGSHAN, where he became the disciple of the Indian monk and founder of Chan, BODHIDHARMA. According to legend, Huike is said to have convinced the Indian master to accept him as a disciple by cutting off his left arm as a sign of his sincerity. (His biography in the GAOSENG ZHUAN tells us instead that he lost his arm to robbers.) Once Bodhidharma finally relented, Huike asked him to pacify his mind. Bodhidharma told him in response to bring him his mind, but Huike replied that he has searched everywhere for his mind but has not been able to find it anywhere. "Well, then," said Bodhidharma, in a widely quoted response, "I've pacified it for you." This brief encounter prompted Huike's awakening experience. Later, Huike taught at the capital Ye (present-day Henan province), where he is said to have amassed a large following. In 550, Huike ostensibly transmitted Bodhidharma's DHARMA to the obscure monk SENGCAN (the putative third patriarch of Chan) and later went into hiding during Emperor Wu's (r. 560-578) persecution of Buddhism (574-578).

hypernarrative: Archetypal figures, tropes, or other elements that reoccur in human lore and media; deep-rooted pieces of humanity’s subconscious that can be used to convince or seduce a person or society. Also refers to a sense of interacting with the hypernarrative, allowing a person to live the story. (See Mythic Threads.)

"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

A book was published in 1997 which changed the way the world looked at prediction. This book was The Bible Code written by Michael Drosnin (which was followed by The Bible Code 2: The Countdown in 2002). In The Bible Code, Drosnin tells us of a code that exists within the Holy Bible (written 3000 years ago) which predicts events that (in retrospect) have already happened, are happening now, and are still to happen. The Code was deciphered by an Israeli mathematician (Dr Eliyahu Rips), using a computer-programmed 'skip sequence', which, after eliminating all spaces between words, then looked for key words encoded in the text. Book 2 opens with the predicted destruction of the twin towers of the World Trade Centre in New York on 11 September 2001. A third book, The Bible Code: The Quest was scheduled to be released in October 2007. It was eventually released in October 2010 under a new subtitle of Saving the World. The whole concept of a code hidden within the text of the Bible is by no means new. Sir Isaac Newton, also convinced of its existence, was still searching for a Bible Code when he died.

inconvincible ::: a. --> Not convincible; incapable of being convinced.

inconvincibly ::: adv. --> In a manner not admitting of being convinced.

invulnerable ::: a. --> Incapable of being wounded, or of receiving injury.
Unanswerable; irrefutable; that can not be refuted or convinced; as, an invulnerable argument.


Jambupati. In Pāli, lit. "Lord of the Rose Apple"; a type of buddha image found most commonly in the art of Burma (Myanmar) and its Shan state, in which the Buddha is adorned in the royal attire of a "wheel-turning monarch" (CAKRAVARTIN), wearing a magnificent crown and jewels, and seated on a throne. This image derives from a Southeast Asian Buddhist legend (which is apparently unknown in India) about an arrogant king named Jambupati, who terrorized his people. In order to convince him to repent of his unwholesome actions and practice compassion toward his subjects, the Buddha had himself adorned with full royal regalia and seated in a magnificent palace; when Jambupati was brought before the crowned Buddha, he was so humbled by the Buddha's majesty that he repented of his arrogance and took the five precepts (PANCAsĪLA) of a Buddhist layman (UPĀSAKA). In this royal form, the Buddha's UsnĪsA is often extended into a pronounced spire, perhaps suggesting the form of a STuPA. Jambupati Buddha images are most commonly seated in the "earth-touching gesture" (BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ), although sometimes standing images are also found. The famous ARAKAN BUDDHA, viz., the Mahāmuni image in Arakan (present-day Mandalay), is now crowned in the Jambupati style.

Jo khang. In Tibetan, "House of the Lord"; the earliest Tibetan temple and monastery, located in the capital of LHA SA. The central image is a statue of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha as a youth, said to have been sculpted in India during the Buddha's lifetime. This statue, the most sacred in Tibet, is known simply as the JO BO ("Lord") SHĀKYAMUNI or Jo bo Rin po che ("Precious Lord"). The temple takes its name from this image housed within it. Indeed, the name Lha sa ("Place of the Gods") may have referred originally to the Jo khang, only later becoming by extension to be the name of the city that surrounds it. The Jo khang stands at the heart of the old city, and is the central point for three circumambulation routes. The most famous of these is the BAR BSKOR, or middle circuit, which passes around the outer walls and surrounding structures of the Jo khang. The Jo khang and bar bskor together have long been Lha sa's primary religious space, with pilgrims circling it in a clockwise direction each day. The central market of Lha sa is also located along the bar bskor. Despite its well-known name, Tibetans tend to refer to the Jo khang simply as the Gtsug lag khang (Tsuklakang), the Tibetan term for VIHĀRA, meaning "monastery"; the original structure was likely laid out by Newari artisans following the plan of an Indian Buddhist vihāra. Western sources have rather misleadingly dubbed the Jo khang the "Cathedral of Lhasa." According to traditional Tibetan sources (most importantly, the MAnI BKA' 'BUM) the original structure was established by the Tibetan king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO and his two queens (one Chinese and one Nepalese), around 640 CE. The statue of sākyamuni, said to have been crafted during the Buddha's lifetime, eventually made its way to China. It is said to have been brought to Tibet from China by the king's Chinese bride, Princess WENCHENG. The many difficulties she encountered en route from China convinced her that the landscape of Tibet was in fact a supine demoness (SRIN MO), who was inimical to the introduction of Buddhism. On her advice, the king (who had recently converted to Buddhism), the Chinese princess, and the king's other wife, the Nepalese princess BHṚKUTĪ, built the Jo khang directly over the heart of the demoness; according to Tibetan legends, the king himself built much of the first-floor structure. Other temples were subsequently built across Tibet, corresponding to other parts of the demoness's vast body, in order essentially to nail her to the earth and prevent her further obstruction of the dharma (see MTHA' 'DUL GTSUG LAG KHANG). When the Jo khang was completed, a different statue than the more famous Jo bo Shākyamuni or Jo bo rin bo che, was the central image; it was a statue of the buddha called JO BO MI BSKYOD RDO RJE brought to Tibet by Bhṛkutī. The statue brought by Wencheng (known as Jo bo rin bo che) was housed in the nearby RA MO CHE temple, founded by Wencheng. After the king's death, the two statues were switched, moving the Jo bo Shākyamuni statue to the Jo khang and the Jo bo mi bskyod rdo rje statue to Ra mo che, where they would remain over the subsequent centuries. Modern scholarship has raised questions about many details of this tale, including the degree of Srong btsan sgam po's devotion to Buddhism and the existence of his Nepalese queen. However, the story of the Jo khang's founding, depicted on murals inside the temple itself, is widely known, and the Jo khang remains central to the sacred geography of the Tibetan Buddhist world. The Jo khang has been the site of many important moments of Tibetan history, including the establishment of the SMON LAM CHEN MO festival in 1409, when TSONG KHA PA offered a crown to the Jo bo statue, giving it the aspect of a SAMBHOGAKĀYA. Over the course of its long history, the Jo khang has been enlarged and renovated many times (although elements of the original structure, such as juniper beams, are still visible) to become a complex of chapels, courtyards, residential quarters (including those for the DALAI LAMA and PAn CHEN LAMA), monastic dormitories, government offices, and storerooms. The temple suffered during the Chinese Cultural Revolution (1966-1976), when parts of the complex and much of its original statuary and murals were damaged or destroyed, including the central image. During this period, the complex was occupied by Red Guards and People's Liberation Army troops, and the temple was used as a pigsty. The temple has since been restored, beginning in 1972 and again during the early 1990s. In 2000, it was listed by UNESCO as a World Heritage Site.

know ::: n. --> Knee. ::: v. i. --> To perceive or apprehend clearly and certainly; to understand; to have full information of; as, to know one&

Koyasan. (高野山). In Japanese, "Mt. Koya"; a Japanese sacred mountain in Wakayama prefecture. Currently, the monastery Kongobuji on Mt. Koya serves as the headquarters (honzan) of the Koyasan SHINGONSHu sect of the Shingon tradition. While traveling through the lands southwest of Yoshino, the Japanese monk KuKAI is said to have stumbled upon a flat plateau named Koya (High Field) on a mountain. Kukai determined that Koya was an ideal site of self-cultivation, as it appeared to be an uninhabited area surrounded on four sides by high mountain peaks. It is said that the mountain was revealed to Kukai by a hunter who was an incarnation of the god (KAMI) of the mountain, Koya Myojin. This deity is still worshipped on Mt. Koya in his hunter form as Kariba Myojin. In 816, Kukai received permission from the emperor to establish a practice center dedicated to the study of MIKKYo ritual and doctrine at Koya. Kukai first sent his disciples Jitsue (786-847) and Enmyo (d. 851) to survey the entire area and went to the site himself in 818. Due to his activities at the official monastery, ToJI, and his business at the monasteries Jingoji and Muroji, Kukai's involvement with Mt. Koya was limited. In 835, he retired to Mt. Koya due to his deteriorating health and finally died there, purportedly while in a deep meditative state. Kukai's body is housed in the mausoleum complex Okunoin near Kongobuji. According to legend, he remains there in a state of eternal SAMĀDHI. As a result of the developing cult of Kukai, who increasingly came to be worshipped as a bodhisattva, Mt. Koya came to be viewed as a PURE LAND on earth. Later, as a result of political contestations, as well as several fires on the mountain in 994, Mt. Koya entered a period of protracted decline and neglect. Through the efforts of Fujiwara and other aristocrats as well as the patronage of reigning and retired emperors, Mt. Koya reemerged as a powerful monastic and economic center in the region, and became an influential center of pilgrimage and religious cultivation famous throughout Japan. In 1114, KAKUBAN took up residence on the mountain and assiduously practiced mikkyo for eight years. In 1132, he established the monasteries of Daidenboin and Mitsugon'in on Mt. Koya. Despite his efforts to refocus Mt. Koya scholasticism around the doctrinal and ritual teachings of Kukai, his rapid rise through the monastic ranks was met with great animosity from the conservative factions on the mountain. In 1288, the monk Raiyu (1226-1304) moved Daidenboin and Mitsugon'in to nearby Mt. Negoro and established what came to be known as Shingi Shingon, which regarded Kakuban as its founder. In 1185, Myohen, a disciple of HoNEN, moved to Mt. Koya to pursue rebirth in the pure land, a common goal for many pilgrims to Mt. Koya. It is said that, around 1192, NICHIREN and Honen made pilgrimages to the mountain. MYoAN EISAI's senior disciple Gyoyu established Kongosanmai-in and taught Chinese RINZAI (LINJI) Zen on Mt. Koya. Zen lineages developed between Mt. Koya, Kyoto, and Kamakura around this time. In 1585, during the Warring States Period, the monk Mokujiki ogo was able to convince Toyotomi Hideyoshi not to burn down the mountain as Oda Nobunaga had done at HIEIZAN. As a result, Mt. Koya preserves ancient manuscripts and images that would have otherwise been lost. Mt. Koya's monastic structures shrank to less than a third of their original size during the Meiji persecution of Buddhism (HAIBUTSU KISHAKU). At that same time, Mt. Koya lost much of its former land holdings, which greatly reduced its economic base. In the twentieth century, Mt. Koya went through several modernization steps: the ban against women was lifted in 1905, its roads were paved, and Mt. Koya University was built on the mountain. At present, Mt. Koya is a thriving tourist, pilgrimage, and monastic training center.

Magic Switch Story ::: Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the MIT AI Lab's PDP-10, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who).You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most body were the words magic and more magic. The switch was in the more magic position.I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side.It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed.Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the more magic position before reviving the computer.A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, David Moon as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch.The computer promptly crashed.This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time MIT hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and diked it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since.We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was magic.I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on more magic.GLS (1995-02-22)

Magic Switch Story Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the {MIT AI Lab}'s {PDP-10}, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who). You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most unhelpful way. It had two positions, and scrawled in pencil on the metal switch body were the words "magic" and "more magic". The switch was in the "more magic" position. I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to it! The other end of the wire did disappear into the maze of wires inside the computer, but it's a basic fact of electricity that a switch can't do anything unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side. It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed. Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the "more magic" position before reviving the computer. A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, {David Moon} as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the power of this switch, or perhaps thought I was fooling him with a bogus saga. To prove it to him, I showed him the very switch, still glued to the cabinet frame with only one wire connected to it, still in the "more magic" position. We scrutinized the switch and its lone connection, and found that the other end of the wire, though connected to the computer wiring, was connected to a ground pin. That clearly made the switch doubly useless: not only was it electrically nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch. The computer promptly crashed. This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time {MIT} hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and {dike}d it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since. We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed the electrical capacitance enough to upset the circuit as millionth-of-a-second pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was {magic}. I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on "more magic". {GLS} (1995-02-22)

“My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths,—living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” The Secret of the Veda

Nadī-Kāsyapa. (P. Nadī-Kassapa; T. Chu klung 'od srungs; C. Nati Jiashe; J. Nadai Kasho; K. Naje Kasop 那提迦葉). One of the three "Kāsyapa brothers" (together with URUVILVĀ-KĀsYAPA and GAYĀ-KĀsYAPA), also known in Pāli as the Tebhātika Jatilas. Prior to their encounter with the Buddha, the three brothers were matted-hair ascetics engaged in fire worship, living with their followers on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River. Nadī-Kāsyapa himself had three hundred followers. After his first teachings in the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) at SĀRNĀTH and in Vārānasī, the Buddha returned to URUVILVĀ, where he had practiced asceticism prior to this enlightenment. There, he encountered Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa, a famous ascetic (said to be 120 years old) who claimed to be enlightened. The Buddha spent the rains retreat (VARsĀ) with him and his followers, performing some 3,500 miracles. When the Buddha eventually convinced Uruvilva-Kāsyapa that he was not enlightened and that the fire worship that he taught did not lead to enlightenment, Uruvilva-Kāsyapa requested ordination. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa and his five hundred followers all cut off their long locks and threw them in the river, where the other two brothers and their followers saw them floating by. They came to investigate and also sought ordination. The Buddha taught them the so-called "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYA), at which point they all became ARHATs. They all then traveled to RĀJAGṚHA, where, in the presence of King BIMBISĀRA, the new monks proclaimed their allegiance to the Buddha. The three brothers are often listed among the audience of MAHĀYĀNA sutras.

Nāgasena. (T. Klu sde; C. Naxian biqiu/Naqiexina; J. Nasen biku/Nagasaina; K. Nason pigu/Nagasona 那先比丘/那伽犀那). The Sanskrit and Pāli name for an eminent ARHAT celebrated in the Pāli MILINDAPANHA and the Sanskrit Nāgasenabhiksusutra (which may derive from a Bactrian SARVĀSTIVĀDA textual lineage) for his discussions on Buddhist doctrine with the Bactrian Greek king Menander (P. Milinda). Although Nāgasena was not born into a Buddhist family, he was destined to come to the aid of the Buddha's religion in fulfillment of a promise he had made in his previous existence as a divinity in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. Thus, according to the Pāli account, he was born into a brāhmana family in the Himalayas and became well versed in the Vedas at an early age. King Milinda was harassing the Buddhist order by skillfully disputing points of doctrine and defeating Buddhist representatives in debate. To counter this threat, the elder Assagutta summoned the monk Rohana, and charged him with the task of converting Nāgasena, convincing him to join the order and training him so that he might vanquish King Milinda and convert him to Buddhism. Rohana visited Nāgasena's house for seven years and ten months before receiving so much as a greeting from his proud brāhmana father. Finally, impressed by the monk's demeanor, Nāgasena's father became his patron and invited him daily for his morning meal. After Nāgasena was sufficiently educated in Vedic lore, Rohana engaged him in discussions and convinced him of the veracity of the Buddha's teachings. Nāgasena entered the order under Rohana who, as his preceptor, taught him ABHIDHAMMA (S. ABHIDHARMA). One day, Nāgasena, having inherited his father's pride, questioned the intelligence of his teacher. Rohana, an arhat endowed with the power to read others' minds, rebuked Nāgasena for his arrogance. Nāgasena begged forgiveness, but Rohana would grant it only if Nāgasena defeated King Milinda in debate. Thereafter, Nāgasena was sent to the Vattaniya hermitage to train under Assagutta and while there achieved stream-entry (SROTAĀPANNA). He was then sent to PĀtALIPUTRA to study under the elder Dhammarakkhita, where he attained arhatship. At the appropriate time, Nāgasena, who was then widely renowned for his erudition, was invited to Milinda's kingdom. There, in the Sankheyya hermitage, Nāgasena engaged King Milinda in discussion on various points of doctrine, at the end of which the king took refuge in the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) and became a lay disciple in the Buddha's religion. Scholars are uncertain whether such a dialogue ever took place. There was indeed a famous king named Menander (Milinda in Indian sources) who ruled over a large region that encompassed parts of modern India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan during the middle of the second century BCE. There is, however, no historical evidence of Nāgasena. The text itself was probably composed or compiled around the beginning of the Common Era and marks some of the earliest abhidharma-style exchanges found in the literature. ¶ A different Nāgasena (corresponding to the second of the two Chinese transcriptions in the entry heading) is also traditionally listed as twelfth of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. East Asian sources claim that he resides on Bandubo Mountain with twelve hundred disciples. He is often depicted in paintings as cleaning his ears, earning him the nickname "Ear-Picking Arhat" (Wa'er Luohan). In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Nāgasena sits leaning on a rock, with large nose and deep-set eyes, staring ahead in anger. He has a high forehead and a hump on his back. His mouth is open with his tongue exposed. He supports his chin with his fists.

namu Amidabutsu. (C. namo Amituo fo; K. namu Amit'a pul 南無阿彌陀佛). In Japanese, "I take refuge in the buddha AMITĀBHA." Chanting of the name of the buddha Amitābha as a form of "buddha-recollection" (J. nenbutsu; see C. NIANFO) is often associated with the PURE LAND traditions. In Japan, nenbutsu practice was spread throughout the country largely through the efforts of itinerant holy men (HIJIRI), such as KuYA and IPPEN. With the publication of GENSHIN's oJo YoSHu, the practice of nenbutsu and the prospect of rebirth in Amitābha's pure land came to play an integral role as well in the TENDAI tradition. HoNEN, a learned monk of the Tendai sect, inspired in part by reading the writings of the Chinese exegete SHANDAO, became convinced that the nenbutsu was the most appropriate form of Buddhist practice for people in the degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA). Honen set forth his views in a work called Senchaku hongan nenbutsushu ("On the Nenbutsu Selected in the Primal Vow," see SENCHAKUSHu). The title refers to the vow made eons ago by the bodhisattva DHARMĀKARA that he would become the buddha Amitābha, create the pure land of bliss (SUKHĀVATĪ), and deliver to that realm anyone who called his name. To illustrate the power of the practice of nenbutsu, Honen contrasted "right practice" and the "practice of sundry good acts." "Right practice" refers to all forms of worship of Amitābha, the most important of which is the recitation of his name. "Practice of sundry good acts" refers to ordinary virtuous deeds performed by Buddhists, which are meritorious but lack the power of "right practice" that derives from the grace of Amitābha. Indeed, the power of Amitābha's vow is so great that those who sincerely recite his name, Honen suggests, do not necessarily need to dedicate their merit toward rebirth in the land of bliss because recitation will naturally result in rebirth there. Honen goes on to explain that each bodhisattva makes specific vows about the particular practice that will result in rebirth in their buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA). Some buddha-fields are for those who practice charity (DĀNA), others for those who construct STuPAs, and others for those who honor their teachers. While Amitābha was still the bodhisattva Dharmākara, he compassionately selected a very simple practice that would lead to rebirth in his pure land of bliss: the mere recitation of his name. Honen recognized how controversial these teachings would be if they were widely espoused, so he instructed that the Senchakushu not be published until after his death and allowed only his closest disciples to read and copy it. His teachings gained popularity in a number of influential circles but were considered anathema by the existing sects of Buddhism in Japan because of his promotion of the sole practice of reciting the name. His critics charged him with denigrating sĀKYAMUNI Buddha, with neglecting virtuous deeds other than the recitation of the name, and with abandoning the meditation and visualization practices that should accompany the chanting of the name. Some years after Honen's death, the printing xylographs of the Senchakushu were confiscated and burned as works harmful to the dharma. However, by that time, the teachings of Honen had gained a wide following among both aristocrats and the common people. Honen's disciple SHINRAN came to hold even more radical views. Like Honen, he believed that any attempt to rely on one's own powers (JIRIKI) to achieve freedom from SAMSĀRA was futile; the only viable course of action was to rely on the power of Amitābha. But for Shinran, this power was pervasive. Even to make the effort to repeat silently "namu Amidabutsu" was a futile act of hubris. The very presence of the sounds of Amitābha's name in one's heart was due to Amitābha's compassionate grace. It was therefore redundant to repeat the name more than once in one's life. Instead, a single utterance (ICHINENGI) would assure rebirth in the pure land; all subsequent recitation should be regarded as a form of thanksgiving. This utterance need be neither audible nor even voluntary; instead, it is heard in the heart as a consequence of the "single thought-moment" of faith (shinjin, see XINXIN), received through Amitābha's grace. Shinran not only rejected the value of multiple recitations of the phrase namu Amidabutsu; he also regarded the deathbed practices advocated by Genshin to bring about rebirth in the pure land as inferior self-power (jiriki). Despite harsh persecution by rival Buddhist traditions and the government, the followers of Honen and Shinran came to form the largest Buddhist community in Japan, known as the JoDOSHu and JoDO SHINSHu.

Nichiren. (日蓮) (1222-1282). Japanese founder of the NICHIRENSHu, one of the so-called new schools of Kamakura Buddhism. Nichiren is said to have been born into a commoner family in present-day Chiba prefecture. At the age of twelve he entered the priesthood and was ordained at the age of sixteen. In 1239, he left his rural temple and went first to Kamakura and then to the capital of Kyoto to study at the great monasteries there. Although he draws heavily on TENDAI and TAIMITSU teachings in his own writings, Nichiren seems to have been acquainted with other traditions of Buddhism as well. During this period, Nichiren began to question what he perceived as inconsistencies in the doctrines of the various schools he was studying. In particular, Nichiren disagreed with the JoDOSHu pure land tradition of HoNEN (1133-1212), and the practice of reciting the buddha's name (NENBUTSU; C. NIANFO). Nichiren eventually concluded that the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") contained the Buddha's ultimate teaching, relegating all other teachings to a provisional status. Armed with this new insight, Nichiren proclaimed in 1253 that people should place their faith in the Saddharmapundarīkasutra by reciting its "title" (J. DAIMOKU), viz., NAMU MYoHoRENGEKYo (Homage to the Saddharmapundarīkasutra), an act that he claimed was sufficient for gaining liberation in the time of the decline of the dharma, or mappo (C. MOFA). It was at this point that he adopted the name "Nichiren" ("Lotus of the Sun,": i.e., Japan) Although Nichiren was a controversial figure, he attracted a large number of followers in Kamakura. In 1260, he wrote the Rissho Ankokuron ("Treatise on Establishing the Right [Teaching] for Securing the Peace of Our Country"), a tract that encouraged the Kamakura military government (bakufu) to rely on the teachings of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra in order to avert political disaster and social upheaval and, in turn, to patronize Nichiren's school over other Buddhist sects. As a result of his lobbying, and his challenge to the pure land tradition, Nichiren was arrested and exiled to Shizuoka prefecture in 1261 but was pardoned two years later. In 1271, a failed assassination plot against Nichiren hardened his resolve. He was arrested again in 1272 and banished to the island of Sado, where he wrote many of his most important treatises, including Kaimokusho ("Opening the Eyes") and Kanjin no honzonsho ("The Object of Devotion for Observing the Mind"). In 1274, he was once again pardoned and subsequently returned to Kamakura. Failing for a third time to convince the Kamakura bakufu to turn to the Saddharmapundarīkasutra for protection and salvation, he retired to Mt. Minobu in Yamanashi prefecture. There, he devoted his time to educating his disciples and writing essays, including Senjisho "(On the Selection of the Time") and Ho'onsho ("Repaying Indebtedness"). Nichiren died at the age of sixty in the year 1282, leaving behind hundreds of works and divisive infighting for control of his legacy.

Nirgrantha-JNātīputra. (P. Nigantha-Nātaputta; T. Gcer bu pa gnyen gyi bu; C. Nijiantuo Ruotizi; J. Nikenda'nyakudaishi; K. Nigonda Yajeja 尼揵陀若提子) (599-527 BCE). The name commonly used in Buddhist texts to refer to the leader of the JAINA group of non-Buddhists (TĪRTHIKA), also known by his title MAHĀVĪRA (Great Victor). In Pāli sources, Nātaputta (as he is usually called) is portrayed as the Buddha's senior contemporary. He teaches a practice called the fourfold restraint, enjoining his followers to be restrained regarding water, to be restrained regarding evil, to wash away evil, and to live in the realization that evil was held at bay; a person who could perfect the fourfold restraint was called free from bonds (P. nigantha; S. NIRGRANTHA). Like the Buddha and the leaders of many other renunciant (P. sāmana, S. sRAMAnA) sects, Nātaputta claimed omniscience. According to Buddhist accounts, he taught that the consequences of past deeds could be eradicated only through severe penance. He also taught that the accrual of future consequences could be prevented only through the suspension of action. The cessation of action would lead to the cessation of suffering and feeling, and with this the individual would be freed from the cycle of rebirth. In Pāli materials, Nātaputta is portrayed in a most unfavorable light and his teachings are severely ridiculed, suggesting that in the early years of the Buddhist community the Jainas were formidable opponents and competitors of the Buddhists. Nātaputta is described as often declaring the postmortem fate of his deceased disciples, although he did not in fact know it. He is said to have been irritable and resentful, and unable to answer difficult questions. His disciple CITTA abandoned him for this reason and became a follower of the Buddha. In fact, Nātaputta is described as losing many followers to the Buddha, the most famous of whom was the householder UPĀLI. Nātaputta was convinced that Upāli could resist the Buddha's charisma and defeat him in argument. When he discovered that Upāli, too, had lost the debate and accepted the Buddha as his teacher, he vomited blood in rage and died soon thereafter. Buddhist sources claim that, on his deathbed, Nātaputta realized the futility of his own teachings and hoped that his followers would accept the Buddha as their teacher. In order to sow the discord that would result in their conversion, Nātaputta taught contradictory doctrines at the end of his life, teaching one disciple that his view was a form of annihilationism and another that his view was a form of eternalism. As a result, the Nigantha sect fell into discord and fragmented soon after his death. (This account, predictably, does not appear in Jaina sources.) News of Nātaputta's death prompted Sāriputta (S. sĀRIPUTRA) to recite a synopsis of the Buddha's teachings to the assembled SAMGHA in a discourse titled SAnGĪTISUTTA. Nātaputta is often listed in Buddhist texts as one of six non-Buddhist (tīrthika) teachers. See NIRGRANTHA; JAINA.

Operation Flash ::: An early attempt by General Tresckow and other resisters in Army Group Center to Kill Hitler. One of Treskow's collaborators convinced another staff officer to ferry a package supposedly containing brandy to a comrade, the package was actually a bomb. The officer carrying the package was flying with Hitler. The bomb failed to detonate and Hitler subsequently survived . Fortunately, for the plotters, the package was retrieved before the bomb was ever discovered.

Pāyāsisutta. (C. Bisu jing; J. Heishukukyo; K. P'yesuk kyong 弊宿經). In Pāli, "Discourse to Pāyāsi," the twenty-third sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the seventh SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA); preached by the Buddha's disciple Kumārakassapa (S. KUMĀRA-KĀsYAPA) to Pāyāsi, governor of the town of Setabyā in Kosala (S. KOsALA) country. Pāyāsi held the wrong views that there is neither another world, nor life after death, nor consequences of good and bad actions. Kumārakassapa convinced him of his errors and converted him to Buddhism through the skillful use of similes. He then taught the governor the proper way to make offerings to the three jewels (S. RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, the DHARMA, and the SAMGHA so that they would bear the greatest fruition of merit.

perceive ::: v. t. --> To obtain knowledge of through the senses; to receive impressions from by means of the bodily organs; to take cognizance of the existence, character, or identity of, by means of the senses; to see, hear, or feel; as, to perceive a distant ship; to perceive a discord.
To take intellectual cognizance of; to apprehend by the mind; to be convinced of by direct intuition; to note; to remark; to discern; to see; to understand.


persuaded ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Persuade ::: p. p. & a. --> Prevailed upon; influenced by argument or entreaty; convinced.

persuade ::: v. t. --> To influence or gain over by argument, advice, entreaty, expostulation, etc.; to draw or incline to a determination by presenting sufficient motives.
To try to influence.
To convince by argument, or by reasons offered or suggested from reflection, etc.; to cause to believe.
To inculcate by argument or expostulation; to advise; to recommend.


persuasion ::: n. --> The act of persuading; the act of influencing the mind by arguments or reasons offered, or by anything that moves the mind or passions, or inclines the will to a determination.
The state of being persuaded or convinced; settled opinion or conviction, which has been induced.
A creed or belief; a sect or party adhering to a certain creed or system of opinions; as, of the same persuasion; all persuasions are agreed.


Phúc ĐiỂn. (福田) (c. late-nineteenth century). Scholar-monk of the Nguyễn dynasty, considered one of the most important historians of Buddhism in premodern Vietnam. His biography is recorded in the Thiền Uyẻn Truyền Đăng Lục ("Recorded Transmission of the Lamplight in the CHAN Community"). According to this source, he was a native of Sơn Minh, Hà Nội province. His family name was Vũ. He left home to become a monk at the age of twelve and first studied under the Venerable Vien Quang of Thịnh Liẹt Đại Bi Temple. After three years, Vien Quang passed away, and Phúc Đièn went to study under the Venerable Từ Phong of Nam Dư Phúc Xuan Temple. When he was twenty years old Từ Phong passed away, and Phúc Đièn moved to Phap Van Temple in Bắc Ninh province and received full ordination under the Venerable Từ Quang. Phúc Đièn's biography shows that he was not only an author, translator, and historian, but also an activist who tirelessly built and repaired many monasteries. Besides reprinting, editing, translating (from classical Chinese into vernacular Nôm Vietnamese) numerous Buddhist texts, and recording detailed histories of various temples, he also left behind several independent works, the most important of which are the Tam Giao Nguyen Lưu ("Sources of the Three Religions"), the Đại Nam Thiền Uyẻn Truyền Đăng Tạp Lục ("Recorded Transmission of the Lamplight [in the Chan Community] of Vietnam"), and the Thiền Uyẻn Truyền Đăng Lục ("Transmission of the Lamplight in the Chan Community"). His extant writings include more works on history than on Buddhist doctrine. His aspiration was to collect all the extant materials regarding the origin and transmission of Vietnamese Buddhism. Because he was convinced that Vietnamese Buddhism was a continuation of the orthodox school of Chinese Buddhism (and specifically the CHAN ZONG), he implicitly accepted the hermeneutical strategies of Chinese Chan in constructing his view of Vietnamese Buddhist history. However, in addition to Chinese Chan documents, he also consulted Vietnamese sources, together with copious notes drawn from his own fieldwork at various temples. His writings, therefore, provide valuable sources for the understanding of Vietnamese Buddhist history.

proof ::: n. --> Any effort, process, or operation designed to establish or discover a fact or truth; an act of testing; a test; a trial.
That degree of evidence which convinces the mind of any truth or fact, and produces belief; a test by facts or arguments that induce, or tend to induce, certainty of the judgment; conclusive evidence; demonstration.
The quality or state of having been proved or tried; firmness or hardness that resists impression, or does not yield to


quote :::In an Eastern language there is a word which is very difficult to translate: iman. It is not exactly faith or belief; the nearest word one can find for it is conviction, a conviction that cannot be changed by anything, a conviction that does not come from outside. One always seeks for conviction, one asks, 'Will anybody convince me, will this thing convince me?'Nothing convinces, nobody convinces. Conviction is something that comes from one's own heart and it stands above faith and belief...

    


Rāstrapāla. (P. Ratthapāla; T. Yul 'khor skyong; C. Laizhaheluo; J. Raitawara; K. Noet'ahwara 賴羅). In Sanskrit, an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who renounced the world through faith. According to the Pāli account, he was born in Kuru as the son of a wealthy counselor who had inherited the treasure of a destroyed kingdom. He lived with his wives amid great luxury in his father's house in the township of Thullakotthita. He went to listen to the Buddha preach when the latter was visiting his city and decided at once to renounce the world and become a monk in the Buddha's dispensation. His parents refused to give their permission until he threatened to starve himself to death. They agreed on the condition that he return to visit their house as a monk. After his ordination, Rāstrapāla accompanied the Buddha to sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi) and there, through assiduous practice, attained arhatship. Having received the Buddha's permission, Rāstrapāla resolved to fulfill his promise to his parents and returned to Thullakotthita, where he lived in the park of the Kuru king. On his alms round the next morning, he stopped at entrance of his parents' house. His father did not recognize him and mistook him for one of the monks who had enticed his son to abandon his home. He cursed Rāstrapāla and ordered him away. But a servant girl recognized him and offered him the stale rice she was about to throw away and then announced his true identity to his father. His father, filled with joy and hope at seeing his son, invited him to receive his morning meal at his home the next day. When he returned at the appointed time, Rāstrapāla's father tried to tempt him to return to the lay life with a vulgar display of the family's wealth and the beauty of his former wives. They taunted him about the celestial maidens for whose sake he had renounced the world. They fainted in disappointment when he addressed them as "sisters" in reply. At the end of his meal, he preached to his family about the impermanence of conditioned things, the uselessness of wealth, and the enticing trap of physical beauty. But even then they were not convinced, and it is said that Rāstrapāla flew through the air to return to his abode after his father bolted the doors to keep him at home and had servants try to remove his robes and dress him in the garb of a layman.

Rdo rje shugs ldan. (Dorje Shukden). A protector of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism. According to his legend, he is the spirit of Grags pa rgyal mtshan (Drakpa Gyaltsen), an alternate candidate for the position of fifth DALAI LAMA and a distinguished scholar who later was either assassinated or committed suicide. Grags pa rgyal mtshan was himself said to be the reincarnation of Pan chen Bsod nams grags pa (Sonam Drakpa), an important abbot of 'BRAS SPUNGS monastery after the death of the third Dalai Lama. Following the death of Grags pa rgyal mtshan, numerous calamities struck the Tibetan capital and the person of the fifth Dalai Lama. The Tibetan government enlisted the aid of the abbot of SMIN SGROL GLING monastery, who successfully convinced the spirit to adopt the role of protector of the Dge lugs pa, in which role he is said to guard against the corrupting influences of other sects' teachings, specifically those of the RNYING MA sect. He resides outside GNAS CHUNG monastery below 'Bras spungs monastery, outside of LHA SA, where the east gate is always locked to keep him from entering and displacing the state oracle, PE HAR RGYAL PO. He is depicted riding a snow lion. He has one face and three eyes and is holding a khadga and skull cup (S. KAPĀLA), with a mongoose and a golden goad (ankusa) held in his left arm. Since the early twentieth century, Rdo rje shugs ldan became a widely worshipped protector of the Dge lugs pa due largely to the prominent Dge lugs cleric Pha bong kha pa (1878-1943). Both the thirteenth and fourteenth Dalai Lamas outlawed his worship on the grounds that he is in fact a harmful spirit, with the proclamations of the fourteenth Dalai Lama generating opposition from within the Dalai Lama's own Dge lugs sect, especially from monks who had been close disciples of the Dalai Lama's junior tutor Khri byang rin po che. In 1997, the principal of the School of Buddhist Dialectics in DHARMAsĀLĀ, India, DGE BSHES Blo bzang rgya mtsho (Geshe Losang Gyatso), a supporter of the Dalai Lama's position, was brutally murdered. The Indian authorities issued arrest warrants for six men, mainly from the Cha phreng region of eastern Tibet associated with a group supporting worship of Rdo rje shugs ldan.

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

recant ::: v. t. --> To withdraw or repudiate formally and publicly (opinions formerly expressed); to contradict, as a former declaration; to take back openly; to retract; to recall. ::: v. i. --> To revoke a declaration or proposition; to unsay what has been said; to retract; as, convince me that I am wrong, and I will

reduced to taking things on faith, one can be sure of nothing, prove nothing, and convince

reprove ::: v. t. --> To convince.
To disprove; to refute.
To chide to the face as blameworthy; to accuse as guilty; to censure.
To express disapprobation of; as, to reprove faults.


resolute ::: v. t. & i. --> Having a decided purpose; determined; resolved; fixed in a determination; hence, bold; firm; steady.
Convinced; satisfied; sure.
Resolving, or explaining; as, the Resolute Doctor Durand. ::: n.


Rgyal tshab Dar ma rin chen. (Gyaltsap Darma Rinchen) (1364-1432). One of the two principal disciples (together with MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG) of the Tibetan Buddhist master TSONG KHA PA. Ordained and educated in the SA SKYA sect, Rgyal tshab (a name he would only receive later in life) studied with some of the great teachers of the day, including Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros. Rgyal tshab was already an established scholar, known especially for his expertise in PRAMĀnA, when he first met Tsong kha pa at Rab drong around 1400. According to a well-known story, Rgyal tshab sought to debate Tsong kha pa and asked a nun, "Where is Big Nose?" (impertinently referring to Tsong kha pa's prominent proboscis). The nun rinsed out her mouth and lit a stick of incense before saying that the omniscient master Tsong kha pa was teaching in the temple. Rgyal tshab entered the temple and announced his presence, at which point Tsong kha pa interrupted his teaching and invited the great scholar to join him on the teaching throne. Rgyal tshab arrogantly accepted but as he listened to Tsong kha pa's teaching, he became convinced of his great learning and edged away from the master, eventually descending from the throne and prostrating before Tsong kha pa and taking his place in the assembly. From that point, he would become Tsong kha pa's closest disciple, credited with hearing and remembering everything that Tsong kha pa taught. He assisted Tsong kha pa in the founding of DGA' LDAN monastery and upon Tsong kha pa's death in 1419, Rgyal tshab assumed the golden throne of Dga' ldan, becoming the first DGA' LDAN KHRI PA or "Holder of the Throne of Dga' ldan," a position that would evolve into the head of the DGE LUGS sect. He was also called the "regent" (rgyal tshab) of Tsong kha pa, which became the name by which he is best known. He was a prolific author, known especially for his detailed commentaries on the works of DHARMAKĪRTI, as well as such important Indian texts as the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA, BODHICARYĀVATĀRA, RATNĀVALĪ, CATUḤsATAKA, and RATNAGOTRAVIBHĀGA. Rgyal tshab figures in the most common image in Dge lugs iconography, the rje yab sras gsum, or "the triumvirate, the lord father, and the sons," showing Tsong kha pa flanked by Rgyal tshab and Mkhas grub (with Rgyal tshab often shown with white hair). The collected works of these three scholars form something of a canon for the Dge lugs sect and are often printed together as the rje yab sras gsung 'bum or the "collected works of the lord father and the [two] sons."

saMghabheda. (P. sanghabheda; T. dge 'dun gyi dbyen byed pa; C. poseng; J. haso; K. p'asŭng 破僧). In Sanskrit, "splitting the community"; the act of causing a schism in the community of Buddhist monks and nuns (SAMGHA). Technically, a schism occurs when nine or more fully ordained monks separate themselves from the order; a faction of less than nine monks constitutes a "dissension" (saMgharāji) rather than a schism. These schisms may occur over disagreements in the teachings (DHARMA) or details of monastic life (VINAYA). The ABHIDHARMAMAHĀVIBHĀsĀ distinguishes two different types of saMghabheda, one in which there are two separate saMghas established within a single SĪMĀ boundary, the second in which a group attempts to establish a new dispensation with a different teacher. The first and most infamous example of this latter type of schism is the one caused by Buddha's cousin DEVADATTA, who declared that he, and not GAUTAMA, was the real master and that his five practices were the correct dispensation. After failing in his attempts to take Gautama's life, Devadatta convinced a group of monks in the city of VAIsĀLĪ that the asceticism advocated by Gautama and his followers was not rigorous enough; five hundred monks chose to enlist in Devadatta's new order. The act of causing or encouraging such a rift in the saMgha is presented as the worst of the five "uninterrupted deeds" (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN) and is so heinous that it guarantees the perpetrator a KALPA-long lifetime in AVĪCI-the worst of the various Buddhist hells. According to the Abhidharmamahāvibhāsā, the consequences of saMghabheda are so odious that if the malefactor's sentence in hell has not been completed by the time of the annihilation accompanying the end of the kalpa, he will be reborn into another world-system's hell to complete his term. The seriousness of the saMghabheda offense is also demonstrated by the fact that King AsOKA himself warns against it in one of his rock edicts. Therein, he states that any monk who causes schism should be cast from the monastery and returned to the status of a layman. Despite this censure, the Buddhist tradition is full of instances of such divisions in the monastic community. As Buddhism spread through India, a host of different schools (NIKĀYA) emerged, some based on significant doctrinal distinctions, others on regional variations in monastic and ritual observances. Texts that document the proceedings of the third Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI, see COUNCIL, THIRD), which occurred sometime around 250 BCE, list eighteen to twenty major schools.

seed-sounds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths, — living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” *The Secret of the Veda

Shingonshu. (眞言宗). In Japanese, lit. "True Word School." Shingon is the Japanese pronunciation of the Chinese term ZHENYAN (true word), which in turn is a translation of the Sanskrit term MANTRA. In Japan, Shingon has also come to serve as the name for the various esoteric (MIKKYo) traditions that traced their teachings back to the eminent Japanese monk KuKAI. In his voluminous oeuvre, such as the HIMITSU MANDARA JuJuSHINRON, HIZo HoYAKU, Sokushin jobutsugi, and Shoji jissogi, Kukai laid the foundations of a new esoteric discourse that allowed the Buddhist institutions of the Heian period to replace Confucian principles as the ruling ideology of Japan. Kukai was able to effect this change by presenting the court and the Buddhist establishment with an alternative conception of Buddhist power, ritual efficacy, and the power of speech acts. Through Kukai's newly imported ritual systems, monks and other initiated individuals were said to be able to gain access to the power of the cosmic buddha Mahāvairocana, understood to be the DHARMAKĀYA, leading to all manner of feats, from bringing rain and warding off disease and famine, to achieving buddhahood in this very body (SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU). Kukai taught the choreographed ritual engagement with MAndALA, the recitation of MANTRAs and DHĀRAnĪ, and the performance of MUDRĀ and other ritual postures that were said to transform the body, speech, and mind of the practitioner into the body, speech, and mind of a particular buddha. Kukai's ritual teachings grew in importance to the point that he was appointed to the highest administrative post in the Buddhist establishment (sogo). From this position, Kukai was able to establish ordination platforms at the major monasteries in Nara and the capital in Kyoto. Later, the emperor gave Kukai both ToJI in Kyoto and KoYASAN, which subsequently came to serve as important centers of esoteric Buddhism. Kukai's Shingon mikkyo lineages also flourished at the monasteries of Ninnaji and DAIGOJI under imperial support. Later, Toji rose as an important institutional center for the study of Kukai's esoteric Buddhist lineages under the leadership of the monk Kangen (853-925), who was appointed head (zasu) of Toji, Kongobuji, and Daigoji. The Mt. Koya institution also grew with the rise of KAKUBAN, who established the monasteries of Daidenboin and Mitsugonin on the mountain. Conflict brewed between the monks of Kongobuji and Daidenboin when Kakuban was appointed the head of both institutions, a conflict that eventually resulted in the relocation of Daidenboin to nearby Mt. Negoro in Wakayama. The Daidenboin lineage came to be known as the Shingi branch of Shingon esoteric Buddhism. Attempts to unify the esoteric Buddhist traditions that claimed descent from Kukai were later made by Yukai (1345-1416), who eradicated the teachings of the "heretical" TACHIKAWARYu from Mt. Koya, and worked to establish a Kukai-centered Shingonshu orthodoxy. By the late medieval period, the major monastic landholding institutions in Kyoto, Nara, and Mt. Koya, many of which were profoundly influenced by the teachings of Kukai, suffered economic hardship with the initiation of the Warring States period (1467-1573) and the growing popularity of the so-called "Kamakura Schools" (e.g., JoDOSHu, JoDO SHINSHu, ZENSHu, and NICHIRENSHu). In particular, Oda Nobunaga (1534-1582) had crushed the major Buddhist centers on HIEIZAN. However, Mt. Koya, which was still a thriving center for the study of Kukai's Shingon esoteric Buddhism, was spared the same fate because the monks resident at the mountain successfully convinced Toyotomi Hideyoshi (1536-1598) not to burn down their center. Thanks to the political stability of the Tokugawa regime, studies of esoteric Buddhism thrived until the harsh persecution of Buddhism by the Meiji government (see HAIBUTSU KISHAKU). As an effort to recover from the Meiji persecution, the disparate traditions of esoteric Buddhism came together under the banner of the Shingonshu, but after World War II, the various sub-lineages reasserted their independence.

Sonadandasutta. (S. *Suvarnadandasutra; C. Zhongde jing; J. Shutokugyo; K. Chongdok kyong 種德經). In Pāli, "Sermon to Sonadanda," the fourth sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the twenty-second sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA); a discourse delivered by the Buddha to the learned and wealthy brāhmana Sonadanda (S. Suvarnadanda) on what makes a person a true brāhmana. Despite the protests of his fellow brāhmanas, Sonadanda visited the Buddha while the latter sojourned in Campā on the banks of the Gaggarā lake. There, the Buddha convinces Sonadanda that family lineage is of no consequence, and that only by virtue and moral action is one rightly called a brāhmana. The Buddha describes how the mendicant refrains from evil deeds through the observance of morality and guards his senses (INDRIYASAMVARA) with mindfulness (P. sati, S. SMṚTI) whereby he achieves contentment. He goes on to say that being content, the mendicant becomes glad and calm, whereby he can attain the four meditative absorptions (P. JHĀNA, S. DHYĀNA). Further, on the basis of having mastered the four meditative absorptions, the mendicant can develop the six higher knowledges or supranormal powers (P. abhiNNā, S. ABHIJNĀ), which culminate in enlightenment and liberation from the cycle of rebirth. Sonadanda was pleased with the discourse and requests that the Buddha, together with a group of his monks, accept a meal from him. At the conclusion of the meal, Sonadanda asks the Buddha to pardon him for not showing enough deference to him; the commentary explains that this was because Sonadanda had been embarrassed to make obeisance to the Buddha in the presence of his brāhmana colleagues.

Sri Aurobindo: "Doubt cannot be convinced, because by its very nature it does not want to be convinced; . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

That's not a bug, that's a feature! ::: The canonical first parry in a debate about a purported bug. The complainant, if unconvinced, is likely to retort that the bug is then at best a misfeature.See also feature.[Jargon File] (1995-02-02)

That's not a bug, that's a feature! The {canonical} first parry in a debate about a purported {bug}. The complainant, if unconvinced, is likely to retort that the bug is then at best a {misfeature}. See also {feature}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-02)

TWENEX "operating system" /twe'neks/ The TOPS-20 {operating system} by {DEC} - the second proprietary OS for the {PDP-10} - preferred by most PDP-10 hackers over TOPS-10 (that is, by those who were not {ITS} or {WAITS} partisans). TOPS-20 began in 1969 as {Bolt, Beranek & Newman}'s {TENEX} operating system using special paging hardware. By the early 1970s, almost all of the systems on the {ARPANET} ran TENEX. DEC purchased the rights to TENEX from BBN and began work to make it their own. The first in-house code name for the operating system was VIROS (VIRtual memory Operating System); when customers started asking questions, the name was changed to SNARK so DEC could truthfully deny that there was any project called VIROS. When the name SNARK became known, the name was briefly reversed to become KRANS; this was quickly abandoned when someone objected that "krans" meant "funeral wreath" in Swedish (though some Swedish speakers have since said it means simply "wreath"; this part of the story may be apocryphal). Ultimately DEC picked TOPS-20 as the name of the operating system, and it was as TOPS-20 that it was marketed. The hacker community, mindful of its origins, quickly dubbed it TWENEX (a contraction of "twenty TENEX"), even though by this point very little of the original TENEX code remained (analogously to the differences between AT&T V6 Unix and BSD). DEC people cringed when they heard "TWENEX", but the term caught on nevertheless (the written abbreviation "20x" was also used). TWENEX was successful and very popular; in fact, there was a period in the early 1980s when it commanded as fervent a culture of partisans as Unix or ITS - but DEC's decision to scrap all the internal rivals to the VAX architecture and its relatively stodgy VMS OS killed the DEC-20 and put a sad end to TWENEX's brief day in the sun. DEC attempted to convince TOPS-20 users to convert to {VMS}, but instead, by the late 1980s, most of the TOPS-20 hackers had migrated to Unix. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-01)

unconvinced ::: not convinced or persuaded.

unique sales point "product" (USP) A feature that the salesman hopes will convince you to buy his product instead of another. (1999-10-21)

unique sales point ::: (product) (USP) A feature that the salesman hopes will convince you to buy his product instead of another. (1999-10-21)

Upālisutta. (C. Youpoli jing; J. Ubarikyo; K. Ubari kyong 優婆離經). In Pāli, "Discourse to Upāli," the fifty-sixth sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA (a separate SARVĀSTIVĀDA recension appears as the 133rd SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMĀGAMA); preached to the householder (P. gahapati; S. GṚHAPATI) Upāli, a wealthy lay disciple of Nigantha Nātaputta (S. NIRGRANTHA JNĀTĪPUTRA; a.k.a. MAHĀVĪRA; see also JAINA) at the Pāvārika's mango grove in NĀLANDĀ. Nigantha Nātaputta dispatched his lay disciple Upāli to engage the Buddha in a debate on the nature of action (P. kamma; S. KARMAN). The Jaina leader held that, of the three types of action, physical, verbal, and mental, it is bodily action that is the most productive of consequences for the actor. The Buddha maintained, in contrast, that it is mental action that is the most productive of consequences for the actor, since it is the mental intention (CETANĀ) that initiates the physical action. Convinced of the Buddha's explanations, Upāli dedicated himself as a lay disciple of the Buddha. When Nigantha Nātaputta heard of Upāli's conversion, he was filled with rage and vomited blood.

Upasena. (T. Nye sde; C. Youbosina; J. Upashina; K. Ubasana 優波斯那). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples in being altogether charming; also known in Pāli as Upasena Vangantaputta. According to Pāli accounts, he was born into a brāhmana family in Nālaka and was the younger brother of sĀRIPUTRA. His father was Vanganta, hence his name Vangantaputta. Like his brother, Upasena was learned in the three Vedas. He was converted when he heard the Buddha preach and immediately entered the order. When he had been a monk for only one year, he ordained a new monk, for which offense he was severely rebuked by the Buddha. Chastened by the criticism, Upasena took up the practice of insight in earnest and attained arahantship. Upasena became a skilled and charismatic preacher who won many converts to the religion. He engaged in various ascetic practices (DHUTAnGA) and convinced many followers to do likewise. Each of his followers was charming in his own way, with Upasena the most charming of all. Upasena had resolved to attain such preeminence during the time of the previous buddha Padumuttara, when, as a householder of HaMsavatī, he overheard a monk so praised and wished the same for himself in the future. Upasena's death was attended by a miracle. He was sitting at the mouth of a cave after his morning meal, mending his robe amid a pleasant breeze. At that time two snakes were in the vines above the cave door when one fell on his shoulder and bit him. As the venom coursed through his body, he requested sāriputra and other monks near him to carry him outside so that he could die in the open. In a few moments he died, and his body immediately scattered in the breeze like chaff.

Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa. (P. Uruvela-Kassapa; T. Lteng rgyas 'od srung; C. Youloupinluo Jiashe; J. Urubinra Kasho; K. Urubinna Kasop 優樓頻螺迦葉). The chief of the three "Kāsyapa brothers" (together with NADĪ-KĀsYAPA and GAYĀ-KĀsYAPA), also known in Pāli as the Tebhātika Jatila. Prior to their encounter with the Buddha, the three brothers were matted-hair ascetics engaged in fire worship, living with their followers on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa himself is said to have had five hundred followers. After his first teachings in the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA; ṚsIPATANA) at SĀRNĀTH, the Buddha returned to Uruvilvā, where he had practiced asceticism prior to this enlightenment. There he encountered Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa, who mistakenly believed that he was already an ARHAT and was liberated from the bonds of rebirth. Knowing that Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa could be dissuaded from his false views by a display of yogic power, the Buddha spent the rains retreat with him, performing 3,500 magical feats to demonstrate his mastery of supernatural powers (S. ṚDDHI), including subduing a fire serpent (NĀGA) without being burned, a scene depicted in Indian rock carvings. Using his ability to read Kāsyapa's mind, the Buddha was able to convince the ascetic that he was not an arhat. When the Buddha told Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa that the fire worship that he taught did not lead to enlightenment, Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa requested ordination. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa and his five hundred followers all cut off their long locks and threw them in the river. When the other two brothers and their followers saw the hair floating by, they came to investigate and in turn sought ordination. In one fell swoop, the Buddha's community of monks grew to over a thousand monks. The Buddha taught them the so-called "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYA), at which point they all become arhats. They then traveled together to RĀJAGṚHA where, in the presence of King BIMBISĀRA, the new monks proclaimed their allegiance to the Buddha. The three brothers are often listed among the audience of MAHĀYĀNA sutras.

Utpalavarnā. (P. Uppalavannā; T. Ut pa la'i mdog; C. Lianhuase; J. Rengeshiki; K. Yonhwasaek 蓮華色). One of two chief nun disciples of the Buddha, the first being KsEMĀ. According to Pāli accounts, where she is known as Uppalavannā, she was born into a banker's family in Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ) and was renowned for her beauty. Her name, lit. "blue-lotus colored," refers to her skin complexion, which was dark like a blue lotus flower. Men of all ranks, royals and commoners, sought her hand in marriage. Her father, fearing to offend any of them, suggested to her that she renounce the world. Already inclined by nature to renunciation, Uppalavannā became a Buddhist nun. While sweeping an uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) assembly hall, she attained meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; DHYĀNA) by concentrating on the light of a candle, and soon became an ARHAT possessed of the analytical attainments (P. patisambhidā; S. PRATISAMVID). Uppalavannā was renowned for her various supernatural powers born from her mastery of meditative absorption. The Buddha declared her to be chief among his nun disciples in supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. ṚDDHI). After she had become a nun and an arhat, Uppalavannā was raped by her cousin Ānanda (not the Ānanda who was the Buddha's attendant), who had been enamored of her when she was a laywoman. Although he was swallowed by the earth for his heinous crime, the case raised the question within the monastic community as to whether arhats are capable of experiencing sensual pleasure and thus had sexual desire. The Buddha asserted categorically that arhats are immune to sensuality. Several verses of the THERĪGĀTHĀ are attributed to Uppalavannā. She and sĀRIPUTRA are also said to have been the first to greet the Buddha at SĀMKĀsYA when he descended on ladders from the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven, where he had been instructing his mother, MĀYĀ; in order to make her way through the large crowd that had gathered, she disguised herself as a CAKRAVARTIN. Among the many crimes of the Buddha's evil cousin DEVADATTA was beating her to death after she chastised him for attempting to assassinate the Buddha; he thus committed the deed of immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN) of killing an arhat. The commentary to the Therīgāthā and the Sanskrit VINAYAVIBHAnGA provide differing accounts of how she became a nun. The first is briefer and has her come from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ); the latter is more extensive and has her come from TAKsAsILĀ (P. Taxila). In both accounts, she gives birth to two children by two different men and becomes separated from both children. Years later, she unknowingly marries her son, who then marries her daughter (whom Utpalavarnā also does not recognize) as his second wife, making Utpalavarnā husband to her son and co-wife to her daughter. In the Pāli account, her eventual recognition of this state of affairs is sufficient to cause her to renounce the world. In the Sanskrit account, she gives birth to a son by her first son and when she realizes this, she becomes a courtesan, who is hired to seduce MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA. She is unsuccessful, and his words convince her to renounce the world and become a nun.

validity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being valid; strength; force; especially, power to convince; justness; soundness; as, the validity of an argument or proof; the validity of an objection.
Legal strength, force, or authority; that quality of a thing which renders it supportable in law, or equity; as, the validity of a will; the validity of a contract, claim, or title.
Value.


wedged 1. To be stuck, incapable of proceeding without help. This is different from having crashed. If the system has crashed, it has become totally non-functioning. If the system is wedged, it is trying to do something but cannot make progress; it may be capable of doing a few things, but not be fully operational. For example, a process may become wedged if it {deadlocks} with another (but not all instances of wedging are deadlocks). See also {gronk}, {locked up}, {hosed}. 2. Often refers to humans suffering misconceptions. "He's totally wedged - he's convinced that he can levitate through meditation." 3. [Unix] Specifically used to describe the state of a TTY left in a losing state by abort of a screen-oriented program or one that has messed with the line discipline in some obscure way. There is some dispute over the origin of this term. It is usually thought to derive from a common description of recto-cranial inversion; however, it may actually have originated with older "hot-press" printing technology in which physical type elements were locked into type frames with wedges driven in by mallets. Once this had been done, no changes in the typesetting for that page could be made. [{Jargon File}]

weighty ::: superl. --> Having weight; heavy; ponderous; as, a weighty body.
Adapted to turn the balance in the mind, or to convince; important; forcible; serious; momentous.
Rigorous; severe; afflictive.


Yon tan rgya mtsho. (Yontan Gyatso) (1589-1616). In Tibetan, "Ocean of Good Qualities"; the fourth DALAI LAMA. The DGE LUGS monk BSOD NAMS RGYA MTSHO, later recognized as the third Dalai Lama, visited the court of the Mongol ruler, the Altan Khan, in 1578. It was the Altan Khan who first used the term "Dalai Lama" to refer to this leader of the Dge lugs sect. The third Dalai Lama soon returned to Tibet but came back to Mongolia after the death of the Altan Khan, spending the next five years giving Buddhist teachings and founding monasteries before dying in 1588. His incarnation was identified by the Mongols among their own people, as the grandson of Altan Khan's successor. He was given the name Yon tan rgya mtsho. He was thus the only Dalai Lama who was not ethnically Tibetan. The Dge lugs hierarchy in Tibet did not immediately recognize the Mongol as the incarnation of Bsod nams rgya mtsho. To assuage their concerns, a Mongolian delegation was sent to Tibet in 1600 to invite a group of Dge lugs dignitaries to come to Mongolia and administer the traditional tests to determine the boy's identity. After the tests convinced the Tibetan delegation that he was indeed the fourth Dalai Lama, they took the boy back to LHA SA in 1602, where he was ordained as a novice at the JO KHANG. He received BHIKsU ordination in 1614 from his tutor BLO BZANG CHOS KYI RGYAL MTSHAN, who would later become the first (or according to a different reckoning, the fourth) PAn CHEN LAMA. Tibet was on the brink of civil war, with the king of Gtsang, a patron of the KARMA BKA' RGYUD, seeking to control central Tibet, where the Dge lugs were in power with the support of the Mongols. Although the young fourth Dalai Lama appears not to have been involved in politics, the fact that he was a foreigner seems to have been resented in some quarters. He died of uncertain causes in 1616 at the age of twenty-seven. The close relations that developed between the Mongols and the Dge lugs sect as a result of his selection as Dalai Lama would be an important factor in the eventual political ascendancy of his successor, the fifth Dalai Lama, NGAG DBANG BLO BZANG RGYA MSHO, in 1642.



QUOTES [12 / 12 - 1500 / 2732]


KEYS (10k)

   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Saint Justin Martyr
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Maya Angelou
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 Ludwig Boltzmann
   1 John Scotus Eriugena
   1 John Green
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   19 Anonymous
   12 Jane Austen
   11 Paulo Coelho
   10 Rupi Kaur
   7 Stephen King
   7 Haruki Murakami
   6 Shannon L Alder
   6 Dale Carnegie
   5 Walter Isaacson
   5 Thomas Jefferson
   5 Mokokoma Mokhonoana
   5 Maya Angelou
   5 Malcolm Gladwell
   5 J K Rowling
   5 Ilona Andrews
   5 Haemin Sunim
   5 Frederick Lenz
   5 Billy Graham
   5 Benjamin Franklin
   5 Albert Einstein

1:To put into practice the teachings of our holy faith, it is not enough to convince ourselves that they are true; we must love them. Love united to faith makes us practise our religion." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
2:S = k log W

The formula for entropy of a system. Boltzmann committed suicide after failing to convince contemporary scientists of the validity of the formula. Grave in the Zentralfriedhof, Vienna.
~ Ludwig Boltzmann, Epitaph,
3:The most divine prophets lived according to Christ Jesus. On this account they were persecuted, being inspired by his grace to fully convince the unbelieving that there is one God, who manifested himself by Jesus Christ his Son, who is his eternal Word. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
4:For you, the world is weird because if you're not bored with it you're at odds with it. For me the world is weird because it is stupendous, awesome, mysterious, unfathomable; my interest has been to convince you that you must assume responsibility for being here in this marvelous time. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
5:The senses and the mind seek to convince thee, sova in are they, that they are the end of all things. The senses and the mind are only instruments and play things. Behind the feelings and the thoughts, my brother; there dwells a more puissant master, an unknown sage; it is called the Self. ~ Nietzsche Zarathustra, the Eternal Wisdom
6:I admit that my visions can never mean to other men as much as they do to me. I do not regret this. All I ask is that my results should convince seekers after truth that there is beyond doubt something worth while seeking, attainable by methods more or less like mine. I do not want to father a flock, to be the fetish of fools and fanatics, or the founder of a faith whose followers are content to echo my opinions. I want each man to cut his own way through the jungle. ~ Aleister Crowley,
7:Do not interrupt the flight of your soul; do not distress what is best in you; do not enfeeble your spirit with half wishes and half thoughts. Ask yourself and keep on asking until you find the answer, for one may have known something many times, acknowledged it; one may have willed something many times, attempted it ~ and yet, only the deep inner motion, only the heart's indescribable emotion, only that will convince you that what you have acknowledged belongs to you, that no power can take it from you ~ for only the truth that builds up is truth for you. ~ Søren Kierkegaard,
8:Listen to Erwin Schroedinger,the Nobel Prize-winning cofounder of quantum mechanics,and how can I convince you that he means this literally?Consciousness is a singular of which the plural is unknown.It is not possible that this unity of knowledge,feelings,and choice which you call your own should have sprung into being from nothingness at a given moment not so long ago;rather,this knowledge,feeling, and choice are essentially eternal and unchangeable and numerically one in all people,nay in all sensitive beings.The conditions for your existence are almost as old as rocks.For thousands of years men have striven and suffered and begotten and women have brought in pain.A hundred years ago (there's the test),another man sat on this spot;like you he gazed with awe and yearning in his heart at the dying light on the glaciers. Like you he was begotten of man and born of woman.He felt pain and brief joy as you do.Was he someone else? Was it not you yourself?WAS IT NOT YOU,YOURSELF? Are you not humanity itself? Do you not touch all things human,because you are it's only Witness? Do you not therefore love the world,and love all people,and love the Kosmos,because you are its only Self? Do you not weep when one person is hurt,do you not cry when one child goes hungry,do you not scream when one soul is tortured? You know you suffer when others suffer.You already know this! "Was it someone else? Was it not you yourself?" ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, p. 342-343,
9:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
10:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?

I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.

Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.

One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.

But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.

This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),
11:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
12:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:We convince by our presence. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
2:Convinced myself, I seek not to convince. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
3:Compelling reason will never convince blinding emotion. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
4:You have only one way to convince others, listen to them. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
5:Poetry has done enough when it charms, but prose must also convince. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
6:The most intolerant advocate is he who is trying to convince himself. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
7:It is so easy to convince others; it is so difficult to convince oneself. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
8:Reason, too late perhaps, may convince you of the folly of misspending time. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
9:The best way to convince a fool that he is wrong is to let him have his own way. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
10:My view of life is, that it's next to impossible to convince anybody of anything. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
11:Politeness is better than logic. You can often persuade when you cannot convince. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
12:Let him who would move and convince others, be first moved and convinced himself. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
13:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
14:Learn something new. Try something different. Convince yourself that you have no limits. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
15:God never wrought miracle, to convince atheism, because his ordinary works convince it. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
16:People who are most afraid of their dreams convince themselves they don't dream at all. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
17:God has given us evidence sufficiently clear to convince those with an open heart and mind. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
18:Our continual desire for praise ought to convince us of our mortality, if nothing else will. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
19:Convince your enemy that he will gain very little by attacking you; this will diminish his enthusiasm ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
20:The trick to finding ideas is to convince yourself that everyone and everything has a story. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
21:You dont need to convince everyone. All you need to do is motivate people who choose to follow you. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
22:The good Lord gave you a body that can stand most anything. It's your mind you have to convince. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
23:The best way to convince someone is by making him realize that what you speak came from his own mind. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
24:First, I'm trying to prove to myself that I'm a person. Then maybe I'll convince myself that I'm an actress. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
25:I could never convince the financiers that Disneyland was feasible, because dreams offer too little collateral. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
26:Although I wanted my players to work to win, I tried to convince them they had always won when they had done their best. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
27:Life is too short to spend your precious time trying to convince the person who wants to live in gloom and doom otherwise. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
28:You could never convince a monkey to give you a banana by promising him limitless bananas after death in monkey heaven. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
29:You can't convince a believer of anything; for their belief is not based on evidence, it's based on a deep seated need to believe ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
30:Don't waste your energy trying to convince people to understand you. Your time is too valuable to try to prove yourself to people. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
31:I've always done whatever I felt like doing in life. People may try to stop me, and convince me I'm wrong, but I won't change. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
32:Doubtless the world is quite right in a million ways; but you have to be kicked about a little to convince you of the fact. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
33:I will not try to convince you to love me, to respect me, to commit to me. I deserve better than that; I AM BETTER THAN THAT Goodbye. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
34:Long books, when read, are usually overpraised, because the reader wishes to convince others and himself that he has not wasted his time. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
35:A book on cheap paper does not convince. It is not prized, it is like a wheezy doctor with pigtail tobacco breath, who needs a manicure. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
36:I will not try to convince you to love me, to respect me, to commit to me. I deserve better than that; I AM BETTER THAN THAT... Goodbye. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
37:Men ... are so conservative, so selfish, so boresome, and ... they are so ugly, and ... they are gullible, anybody can convince them. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
38:It takes 150 years to build an investment bank and only five minutes to convince you to sell me preferred stock in it at a 10% interest rate. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
39:A slender acquaintance with the world must convince every man that actions, not words, are the true criterion of the attachment of friends. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
40:In enlightenment you have to convince a teacher not only that you are worthy of teaching, but then that they should show you some of the secrets. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
41:I let go of my need to convince others of my point of view. When I remain open to all points of view, my dreams and desires will flow with nature's desires.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
42:Psychologically speaking, one may say that the hypocrite is too ambitious; not only does he want to appear virtuous before others, he wants to convince himself. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
43:So, I sit at the hotel at night and I think of something that's funny. Or, If the pen is too far away, I have to convince myself that what I thought of wasn't funny. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
44:In order to succeed, this group will need a singleness of purpose, they will need a dedication, and they will have to convince all of their prospects of the willingness to sacrifice. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
45:Put the world's greatest philosopher on a plank that is wider than need be; if there is a precipe below, although his reason may convince him that he is safe, his imagination will prevail. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
46:He that has eyes to see and ears to hear may convince himself that no mortal can keep a secret. If his lips are silent, he chatters with his fingertips; betrayal oozes out of him at every pore. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
47:Because one believes in oneself, one doesn't try to convince others. Because one is content with oneself, one doesn't need others' approval. Because one accepts oneself, the whole world accepts him or her. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
48:If God had not permitted the people of Jerusalem to be torn asunder and driven them from the land, but had let them keep it after before, no one could convince them that they are not God`s chosen people. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
49:I am deeply convince that the necessity of prayer, and to pray unceasingly, is not as much based on our desire for God as on God's desire for us. It is God's passionate pursuit of us that calls us to prayer. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
50:No one can possibly have lived through the Great Depression without being scarred by it. No amount of experience since the depression can convince someone who has lived through it that the world is safe economically. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
51:Experience seems to convince us that only fools trust, that only fools believe and accept all things. If this is true, then love is most foolish. For if it is not founded on trust, belief and acceptance, it's not love. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
52:I didn't have to scramble up and down the ladder from despair to euphoria anymore, trying to convince myself that life was either painful and terrible or joyous and wonderful. The simple truth was that life was both. p 214 ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
53:I am sensible that he who means to do mankind a real service must set down with the determination of putting up, and bearing with all their faults, follies, prejudices and mistakes until he can convince them that he is right. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
54:You know, in the case of most of us, the mind is noisy, everlastingly chattering to itself, soliloquizing or chattering about something, or trying to talk to itself, to convince itself of something; it is always moving, noisy. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
55:History teaches that wars begin when governments believe the price of aggression is cheap. To keep the peace, we and our allies must be strong enough to convince any potential aggressor that war could bring no benefit, only disaster. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
56:I know that if I had a television in my flat I would convince myself that everything on it was really interesting. I would say, &
57:I want to convince you that these kinds of personal explanations of success don't work. People don't rise from nothing... .It is only by asking where they are from that we can unravel the logic behind who succeeds and who doesn't. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
58:That's just your ego, trying to make sure it stays in charge. This is what ego does. It keeps you feeling separate, keeps you with a sense of duality, tries to convince you that you're flawed and broken and alone instead of whole. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
59:I write jokes for a living, man. See I sit in my hotel at night, I think of something that's funny and then I go get a pen and I write it down. Or if the pen's too far away, I have to convince myself that what I thought of ain't funny. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
60:Today my awareness will remain established in Defencelessness. I will relinquish the need to defend my point of view. I will feel no need to convince or persuade others to accept my point of view. I will remain open to all points of view. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
61:If anyone can show me, and convince me, that I have acted or thought in error, I will gladly change; for I seek truth, and no one was ever injured by the truth.  But people injure themselves if they live with self- deception and ignorance. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
62:You may tell me that my hand and foot are only imaginary symbols of my existence. I could believe you, but you never, never can convince me that the I is not an eternal reality, and that the spiritual is not the true and real part of me. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
63:... only Homo sapiens can speak about things that don’t really exist, and believe six impossible things before breakfast. You could never convince a monkey to give you a banana by promising him limitless bananas after death in monkey heaven. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
64:As those who are chosen, blessed, broken, and given, we are called to live our lives with a deep inner joy and peace. It is the life of the Beloved, lived in a world constantly trying to convince us that the burden is on us to prove that we are worthy of being loved. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
65:Let one who wants to move and convince others, first be convinced and moved themselves. If a person speaks with genuine earnestness the thoughts, the emotion and the actual condition of their own heart, others will listen because we all are knit together by the tie of sympathy. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
66:Life is too short to spend your precious time trying to convince a person who wants to live in gloom and doom otherwise. Give lifting that person your best shot, but don't hang around long enough for his/her bad attitude to pull you down. Instead, surround yourself with optimistic people. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
67:But a somewhat more liberal and sympathetic examination of mankind will convince us that the cross is even older than the gibbet, that voluntary suffering was before and independent of compulsory; and in short that in most important matters a man has always been free to ruin himself if he chose. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
68:It's a quiet place, so people talk quietly," said Naoko. She made a neat pile of fish bones at the edge of her plate and dabbed at her mouth with a handkerchief. "There's no need to raise your voice here. You don't have to convince anybody of anything, and you don't have to attract anyone's attention. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
69:I kept running around it in large or small circles, always looking for someone or something able to convince me of my Belovedness. Self-rejection is the greatest enemy of the spiritual life because it contradicts the sacred voice that calls us the "Beloved". Being the Beloved expresses the core truth of our existence. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
70:I am well acquainted with all the arguments against freedom of thought and speech - the arguments which claim that it cannot exist, and the arguments which claim that it ought not to. I answer simply that they don't convince me and that our civilization over a period of four hundred years has been founded on the opposite notice. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
71:Given enough time, you could convince yourself that loneliness was something better, that it was solitude, the ideal condition for reflection, even a kind of freedom. Once you were thus convinced, you were foolish to open the door and let anyone in, not all the way in. You risked the hard-won equilibrium, that tranquility that you called peace ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
72:Is it possible, in the final analysis, for one human being to achieve perfect understanding of another? We can invest enormous time and energy in serious efforts to know another person, but in the end, how close can we come to that person's essence? We convince ourselves that we know the other person well, but do we really know anything important about anyone? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
73:A slender acquaintance with the world must convince every man, that actions, not words, are the true criterion of the attachment of his friends, and that the most liberal professions of good will are very far from being the surest marks of it. I should be happy that my own experience had afforded fewer examples of the little dependence to be placed upon them. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
74:Do not dilute the truth of your potential. We often convince ourselves that we cannot change, that we cannot overcome the circumstances of our lives. That is simply not true. You have been blessed with immeasurable power to make positive changes in your life. But you can't just wish it, you can't just hope it, you can't just want it... you have to LIVE it, BE it, DO it. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
75:To enlarge the sphere of social happiness is worthy of the benevolent design of a Masonic institution; and it is most fervently to be wished, that the conduct of every member of the fraternity, as well as those publications, that discover the principles which actuate them, may tend to convince mankind that the grand object of Masonry is to promote the happiness of the human race. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
76:I didn't start running because somebody asked me to become a runner. Just like I didn't become a novelist because someone asked me to. One day, out of the blue, I wanted to write a novel. And one day, out of the blue, I started to run-simply because I wanted to. I've always done whatever I felt like doing in life. People may try to stop me, and convince me I'm wrong, but I won't change. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
77:The particular skill that allows you to talk your way out of a murder rap, or convince your professor to move you from the morning to the afternoon section, is what the psychologist Robert Sternberg calls practical intelligence. To Sternberg, practical intelligence includes things like knowing what to say to whom, knowing when to say it, and knowing how to say it for for maximum effect. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
78:He wanted to hear her concerns and alleviate them, he wanted to hold her and kiss her and convince her that he would find a way to make their relationship work, no matter how hard that might be. He wanted to to make her hear his words: that he couldn't imagine a lofe without her,that his feelings for her were real. But most of all, he wanted to reassure himself that she felt the same way about him. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
79:One's own free unfettered choice, one's own caprice-however wild it may be, one's own fancy worked up at times to frenzy-is that very "most advantageous advantage" which we have overlooked, which comes under no classification and against which all systems and theories are continually being shattered to atoms... [an]will attain his object-that is, convince himself he is a man and not a piano-key! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
80:If a train doesn't stop at your station, it’s simply because it’s not your train. Don’t try to flag down the conductor and convince them to stop there, even if their own map says that they should just keep going. You may not realize it, but there’s another train trying to come toward you, unable to get into your station because a train that doesn’t even belong there is being delayed there by your intensity. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
81:Some people have a knack, for example, of being able to tell when someone's lying to them. They may not know what the truth is, but they can tell when someone is trying to lead them astray or sell them something shady. I think he had that ability to an amazing degree. I also think he thought, without saying it explicitly, that you can convince a crowd of something that's not true more easily than you can one person at a time. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
82:The only thing that's real in any universe [is] that brilliant fire of Love that burns to the exclusion of everything else. As we recognize the presence of Love, we break through the wall of grief that would try to convince us that the dear soul with whom we have learned and loved so much no longer exists, or that she or he cannot speak with us. There is no wall that Love cannot vaporize. We may believe in death, Love doesn't. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
83:One would suppose that the battle for religious liberty was won in the United States two hundred years ago. However, in the time since, and right now, powerful voices are always raised in favor of bigotry and thought control. It is useful, then, to have a compendium of the thoughts of great men and women of all faiths (and of none) on the subject, to convince us that we men and woman of freedom are not and never have been alone. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
84:Although I am fully convinced of the truth of the views given in this volume under the form of an abstract, I by no means expect to convince experienced naturalists whose minds are stocked with a multitude of facts all viewed, during a long course of years, from a point of view directly opposite to mine... I look with confidence to the future, to young and rising naturalists, who will be able to view both sides of the question with impartiality. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
85:No one can write a best seller by trying to. He must write with complete sincerity; the clichés that make you laugh, the hackneyed characters, the well-worn situations, the commonplace story that excites your derision, seem neither hackneyed, well worn nor commonplace to him. ... The conclusion is obvious: you cannot write anything that will convince unless you are yourself convinced. The best seller sells because he writes with his heart's blood. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
86:One of the main purposes of laws in a democratic society is to put burdens upon intelligence and reduce it to impotence. Ostensibly, their aim is to penalize anti-social acts; actually their aim is to penalize heretical opinions. At least ninety-five Americans out of every 100 believe that this process is honest and even laudable; it is practically impossible to convince them that there is anything evil in it. In other words, they cannot grasp the concept of liberty. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
87:When you're lost in those woods, it sometimes takes you a while to realize that you are lost. For the longest time, you can convince yourself that you've just wandered off the path, that you'll find your way back to the trailhead any moment now. Then night falls again and again, and you still have no idea where you are, and it's time to admit that you have bewildered yourself so far off the path that you don't even know from which direction the sun rises anymore. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
88:If optimism is important, it's because many outcomes are determined by how much of it we bring to the task. It is an important ingredient of success. This flies in the face of the elite view that talent is the primary requirement of a good life, but in many cases the difference between success and failure is determined by nothing more than our sense of what is possible and the energy we can muster to convince others of our due. We might be doomed not by a lack of skill, but by an absence of hope! ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
89:I don't hate it here," she said automatically. Surprising herself, she realized that as much as she'd been trying to convince herself otherwise, she was telling the truth. "It's just that I don't belong here." He gave her a meloncholy smile. "If it's any consolation, when I was growing up, I didn't feel like I belonged here, either. I dreamed about going to New York. But it's strange, because when I finally escaped this place, I ended up missing it more than I thought I would. There's something about the ocean that just calls to me. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
90:Do not interrupt the flight of your soul; do not distress what is best in you; do not enfeeble your spirit with half wishes and half thoughts. Ask yourself and keep on asking until you find the answer, for one may have known something many times, acknowledged it; one may have willed something many times, attempted it - and yet, only the deep inner motion, only the heart's indescribable emotion, only that will convince you that what you have acknowledged belongs to you, that no power can take it from you - for only the truth that builds up is truth for you. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
91:Of all the systems of religion that ever were invented, there is no more derogatory to the Almighty, more unedifying to man, more repugnant to reason, and more contradictory to itself than this thing called Christianity. Too absurd for belief, too impossible to convince, and too inconsistent for practice, it renders the heart torpid or produces only atheists or fanatics. As an engine of power, it serves the purpose of despotism, and as a means of wealth, the avarice of priests, but so far as respects the good of man in general it leads to nothing here or hereafter. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
92:A small knowledge of human nature will convince us, that, with far the greatest part of mankind, interest is the governing principle... Few men are capable of making a continual sacrifice of all views of private interest, or advantage, to the common good. It is vain to exclaim against the depravity of human nature on this account; the fact is so, the experience of every age and nation has proved it and we must in a great measure, change the constitution of man, before we can make it otherwise. No institution, not built on the presumptive truth of these maxims can succeed. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
93:Love is a temporary madness. It erupts like an earthquake and then subsides. And when it subsides you have to make a decision. You have to work out whether your roots have become so entwined together that it is inconceivable that you should ever part. Because this is what love is. Love is not breathlessness, it is not excitement, it is not the promulgation of promises of eternal passion. That is just being in love which any of us can convince ourselves we are. Love itself is what is left over when being in love has burned away, and this is both an art and a fortunate accident. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:could convince Peter to leave ~ J D Horn,
2:We convince by our presence. ~ Walt Whitman,
3:plant. She said, “OK, time out. Convince ~ Lee Child,
4:You will never fully convince ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
5:If you can't convince 'em, confuse 'em. ~ Sherry Argov,
6:We convince by our presence. —WALT WHITMAN ~ Amy Cuddy,
7:If you can't convince them, confuse them. ~ Harry Truman,
8:Metaphors convince at once or not at all. ~ Mason Cooley,
9:We convince by our presence. —WALT WHITMAN W ~ Amy Cuddy,
10:You cannot convince people to love you. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
11:If you can't convince them, confuse them. ~ Harry S Truman,
12:Convinced myself, I seek not to convince. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
13:It's hard to convince a winner that he's losing. ~ Mike Caro,
14:Convince is for thought; persuade is for action. ~ Monica Wood,
15:The only person you have to convince is yourself. ~ Mido Hamada,
16:The problem is someone will try to convince you ~ Dave Matthews,
17:much of my time trying to convince people to do ~ Walter Isaacson,
18:Logic can convince but only emotion can motivate. ~ Jonathan Alter,
19:One who believes in himself has no need to convince others. ~ Laozi,
20:We don't have to convince people how screwed they are. ~ Jill Stein,
21:I want to convince you to design a smile just for me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
22:Truthful people convey, the dishonest try to convince. ~ Joe Navarro,
23:I don’t have to convince anyone that I love you. ~ Dominique Eastwick,
24:Compelling reason will never convince blinding emotion. ~ Richard Bach,
25:If you're not convinced, how can you convince others? ~ Jeffrey Gitomer,
26:It is easy to convince a man who already thinks as you do. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
27:You will never convince me to betray my master!-Starkiller ~ Sean Williams,
28:I know I am right for Scarlett. I can convince Mr. Selznick. ~ Vivien Leigh,
29:A man can convince anyone hes someone else but never himself. ~ Kevin Spacey,
30:he was trying to convince himself that he wasn't guilty. ~ Walter Dean Myers,
31:You have only one way to convince others, listen to them. ~ George Washington,
32:Convince yourself that everything is alright. Cause it already is. ~ Pete Yorn,
33:If you can convince yourself, you can convince the other fellow, ~ Tim Sanders,
34:If you're happy inside you don't have to convince everyone else. ~ Anna Maxted,
35:If only he could convince her, his dream would be within reach ~ Anamika Mishra,
36:You can’t convince me that I’m obligated to save you from yourself. ~ Glen Cook,
37:How do you convince your split personality that he’s not real? ~ W Bruce Cameron,
38:If only he could convince her, his dream would be within reach. ~ Anamika Mishra,
39:I want to know how to convince you to design a smile just for me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
40:There's no way you could convince me today that Jesus is not real. ~ Lee Strobel,
41:You are so special. Don’t ever let anyone convince you otherwise. ~ Sejal Badani,
42:If she couldn’t convince anyone else, how could she go on believing? ~ Eowyn Ivey,
43:Politics and acting are very closely tied. The job is to convince. ~ Kevin Spacey,
44:Poetry has done enough when it charms, but prose must also convince. ~ H L Mencken,
45:Sometimes it’s hard to convince yourself that you’re not an idiot. ~ Henry Rollins,
46:Feeling like a fool, he went to convince Jane to water her crabs. ~ Virginia Kantra,
47:If you can convince yourself it's true, you can convince anyone. ~ Stephanie Garber,
48:If you would convince others, seem open to conviction yourself. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
49:It can be very expensive to try to convince the markets you are right. ~ Ed Seykota,
50:Love is joy. Don't convince yourself that suffering is a part of it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
51:Trying to convince my shadow that
I am someone worth following. ~ Rudy Francisco,
52:You don't have to convince Muslims of God's existence or importance. ~ Peter Kreeft,
53:Don't ever let anyone convince you that your imagination is wrong. ~ Giuseppe Bianco,
54:And when you're strong, you can't convince people of your love for them. ~ Jack Frost,
55:Closed Bibles will not convince our children of the value of the Bible. ~ Tony Reinke,
56:If you cannot convince a Fascist, acquaint his head with the pavement. ~ Leon Trotsky,
57:I think what we have to do is convince people that matter is tacky. ~ Terence McKenna,
58:Perfection is an illusion we create to convince the soul to trust. ~ Corinne Michaels,
59:To convince oneself that one has the right to live decently takes time. ~ Evita Peron,
60:It’s easier to fool people than to convince them they’ve been fooled. ~ Scott Galloway,
61:The most intolerant advocate is he who is trying to convince himself. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
62:How shall the murdered man convince his assassin he will not haunt him. ~ Malcolm Lowry,
63:It is so easy to convince others; it is so difficult to convince oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
64:It’s amazing what you can convince yourself of, if you buy into the lie. ~ Jodi Picoult,
65:It's hard to convince people that you're killing them for their own good. ~ Molly Ivins,
66:Librarians are notorious snitches—don’t let anybody convince you otherwise. ~ Tom Upton,
67:Nobody's gonna convince me I can't do something till I try it." -- McMurphy ~ Ken Kesey,
68:She was the first woman in my life to convince me to fall in love with her. ~ Mike Gayle,
69:But facts always convince, and another man's opinion rarely convinces. ~ Anthony Trollope,
70:I couldn't convince her that if I had a book with me, I wasn't lonely. ~ Alyxandra Harvey,
71:It's easier to fool people than to convince them that they have been fooled. ~ Mark Twain,
72:Like deathbed conversions, last paragraph soul-saving does not convince. ~ Rosellen Brown,
73:Convince me not to hate you because… because hating you is the end of me. ~ Elizabeth Finn,
74:her lips made him even more desperate to convince her that they had to live. ~ Lucian Bane,
75:It is the greatest art of the devil to convince us he does not exist. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
76:Know what the other guy values before you try to convince him of something. ~ Scott Berkun,
77:People who can convince themselves their crap is reality are very persuasive. ~ B V Larson,
78:Trying to convince myself I've found one. Making the mistake I never learned from. ~ Drake,
79:You can’t convince me that the Founding Fathers wouldn’t allow you to secede. ~ Glenn Beck,
80:Lately I’ve been working to convince myself that everything is a computation. ~ Rudy Rucker,
81:You lie to convince people you are not a monster . . . not that you are one. ~ Jodi Picoult,
82:If you think the sea is blue and I think it’s green, why try to convince you? ~ Alex Sanchez,
83:What do I ask of a painting? I ask it to astonish, disturb, seduce, convince. ~ Lucian Freud,
84:But I'm struggling to convince myself that logic had anything to do with it. ~ Meagan Spooner,
85:Every man has a commission to admonish, exhort, convince another of error. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
86:"It was Lao-tzu who declared that those who justify themselves do not convince." ~ Alan Watts,
87:Maybe I can convince you to kiss me again. I’m right here, honey. Come get me. ~ Sarina Bowen,
88:One must be convinced to convince, to have enthusiasm to stimulate the others. ~ Stefan Zweig,
89:The lavish presentation appeals to me, and I've got to convince the others. ~ Freddie Mercury,
90:All I strive for each day is to convince my shadow I'm someone worth following. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
91:rare luck. “Perhaps Shadikshirram couldn’t convince the Banyas to follow us. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
92:Convince people and you win their minds. Inspire people and you win their hearts. ~ Ron Kaufman,
93:If you have to convince someone to stay with you then they have already left. ~ Shannon L Alder,
94:Russian can’t convince another Russian of anything without obscenities. I ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
95:We convince by our presence,” and to convince others we need to convince ourselves. ~ Amy Cuddy,
96:We so easily convince ourselves that what is good for me is also good for others. ~ Brent Weeks,
97:Ideas do not need weapons, to the extent that they can convince the great masses. ~ Fidel Castro,
98:I learned many years ago never to waste time trying to convince my colleagues. ~ Albert Einstein,
99:Reason, too late perhaps, may convince you of the folly of misspending time. ~ George Washington,
100:...all I strive for each day is to convince my shadow I'm someone worth following. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
101:It is the greatest art of the devilto convince us that he does not exist.- Baudelaire ~ Anonymous,
102:My view of life is, that it's next to impossible to convince anybody of anything. ~ Lewis Carroll,
103:No one can convince a man of his erring ways as persuasively as experience. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
104:The purpose of rock n' roll is to convince girls to pay money to get close to you. ~ Richard Hell,
105:You will never fully convince someone that he is wrong; only reality can. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
106:Let him who would move and convince others, be first moved and convinced himself. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
107:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,
108:One must love people a good deal whom one takes pains to convince or instruct. ~ Delarivier Manley,
109:You can show black is white by argument,' said Filby, 'but you will never convince me. ~ H G Wells,
110:You can show black is white by argument,” said Filby, “but you will never convince me. ~ H G Wells,
111:You will never convince anyone to do anything unless you believe it should be done. ~ James Toback,
112:All it takes is an ideology seductive enough to convince you to discard common sense. ~ Cal Newport,
113:If they have to put the word 'natural' on a box to convince you, it probably isn't. ~ Michele Simon,
114:The last thing I want to do is expend my energy trying to convince my own coworkers. ~ Tracy Kidder,
115:To win power anywhere you have to convince people that you can do something for them. ~ Todd Gitlin,
116:It's a lot easier to convince uninformed people than it is to convince politicians. ~ Alexis Ohanian,
117:Did not manage to convince the French people that we were going in the right direction. ~ Alain Juppe,
118:If you don't stop apologizing, you're going to convince me you've done something wrong. ~ Kate Morton,
119:Logic and sermons never convince,
The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,
120:We may convince others by our arguements, but we can only persuade them by their own ~ Joseph Joubert,
121:You shouldn't have to convince anyone to choose you. There is no real choice in love. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
122:You shouldn’t have to convince anyone to choose you. There is no real choice in love. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
123:A person who is not convinced, enthusiastic, certain and in love, will convince nobody. ~ Pope Francis,
124:Barack Obama and the Democrat Party convince people that America's best days are over. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
125:If you can't convince them [with your logic] then just confound them [with your wit.] ~ Harry S Truman,
126:I wonder how they convince their conscience believing in myths and fallacious stories. ~ M F Moonzajer,
127:Millionaires need to convince themselves, constantly, that they are still millionaires. ~ Mykle Hansen,
128:God never wrought miracles to convince atheism, because his ordinary works convince it. ~ Francis Bacon,
129:In the absence of any other proof, the thumb alone would convince me of God's existence. ~ Isaac Newton,
130:Convince him. I relaxed against his touch and didn’t turn away when his mouth met mine. ~ Mary E Pearson,
131:I was trying to convince myself I could learn to be gay - but no. That's one of my great regrets. ~ Moby,
132:I was young once, you know. Truth be told, I still am. Now, if I can convince my mirror. ~ Julie Lessman,
133:Now you have to be a collaborator and you have to bring on governments and convince people. ~ Bill Gates,
134:People who are most afraid of their dreams convince themselves they don't dream at all. ~ John Steinbeck,
135:We have no desire to convince anyone that there is only one way by which faith can be acquired. ~ Bill W,
136:What's next? You want to convince me they're making another crap Last Airbender movie? ~ Cassandra Clare,
137:you'd literally lie, cheat, and steal -hell, kill- to convince people you are a good guy ~ Gillian Flynn,
138:If she couldn’t accept that vampires existed, he’d never convince her to be his life mate. ~ Lynsay Sands,
139:I have to convince myself that this is not a pointless life, even the body is telling me so. ~ Sara Gruen,
140:It is a touching story, and it is written more to convince than to tell. I am not convinced. ~ James Frey,
141:You shouldn’t have to convince anyone to choose you. There is no real choice in love.” He ~ Tarryn Fisher,
142:Gangsta rap was a ploy to convince black people to kill each other. Gangsta rap didnt exist. ~ Alicia Keys,
143:How do you even begin to return to someone, much less convince them to do the same for you? ~ Sarah Dessen,
144:Mystery — a word we use to deceive others, to convince them we are "deeper" than they are. ~ Emil M Cioran,
145:The only way to keep your head above water is to convince yourself you are going to make it. ~ Dave Pelzer,
146:God has given us evidence sufficiently clear to convince those with an open heart and mind. ~ Blaise Pascal,
147:If you would win a man to your cause, first convince him that you are his sincere friend. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
148:It's a lot easier to think of an app and write it than it is to convince people to want it. ~ Steve Wozniak,
149:The artist must know the manner whereby to convince others of the truthfulness of his lies. ~ Pablo Picasso,
150:We must meet our duty and convince the world that we are just friends and brave enemies. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
151:But perhaps I’d also pray that somehow I could convince Sir Derrick to fight to win my heart. ~ Jody Hedlund,
152:Give up trying to convince people who you are, instead confuse them. It is a lot more fun! ~ Shannon L Alder,
153:If you fell head first into a pigsty, you'd try to convince everybody you did it on purpose. ~ Robert Jordan,
154:If you wish others to believe in you, you must first convince them that you believe in them. ~ Harvey Mackay,
155:It is certain my belief gains quite infinitely the very moment I can convince another mind thereof ~ Novalis,
156:I wanted to remember what I could bear to remember and convince myself it was all there was. ~ Sarah Manguso,
157:The less you know about me the easier it is to convince you that I'm the character on screen. ~ Kevin Spacey,
158:When you try to convince yourself that something doesn't bother you, it usually bothers you more. ~ Kid Cudi,
159:But, if we were to swap places, I know that you could convince him that we are most unsuited. ~ Claudia Stone,
160:I figured that if I said it enough, I would convince the world that I really was the greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
161:If you would win a man to your cause, first convince him that you are his sincere friend. ~ Ronald C White Jr,
162:Nothing that you do will ever feel good if you let people convince you that you have no choice. ~ Fiona Apple,
163:The author says we enlist reasons to convince others to join the direction of our instincts. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
164:The determination to convince someone might stem from being not completely convinced yourself. ~ Haemin Sunim,
165:Nothing can convince me that people are at one with their work unless they're joyous about it. ~ Indira Gandhi,
166:Say one thing over & over into the atmosphere & you’ll convince the stars to believe it. ~ Nate Pritts,
167:Convince your enemy that he will gain very little by attacking you; this will diminish his enthusiasm ~ Sun Tzu,
168:If you would convince a man that he does wrong, do right. Men will believe what they see. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
169:I had a hundred and seventeen days in which to convince Will Traynor that he had a reason to live. ~ Jojo Moyes,
170:I had to fight like hell to convince people I was beautiful in my own Polish half-breed way. ~ Janice Dickinson,
171:I think I'll paint roads
on my front room walls
to convince myself
that I'm going places ~ Lemn Sissay,
172:It’s hard to convince people Jesus is a great savior when they don’t think they need saving. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
173:Maybe she thinks she’s not worthy. You want her, man, your job is to convince her she’s wrong. ~ Kristen Ashley,
174:The accents are really really funny. I think I could convince somebody I was from New Zealand. ~ Carter Jenkins,
175:The easiest way to convince my kids that they don't really need something is to get it for them. ~ Joan Collins,
176:The trick to finding ideas is to convince yourself that everyone and everything has a story. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
177:When you wish to subjugate a people, you have to convince them of their own inherent weakness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
178:All it takes is one generation to brainwash a population and convince them that reality doesn't exist ~ Marie Lu,
179:a startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. A ~ Peter Thiel,
180:Experience, the only logic sure to convince a diseased imagination and restore it to rugged health. ~ Mark Twain,
181:I felt like I was stretching to convince the world that my work was interesting, yet no one cared. ~ Cal Newport,
182:One of the most difficult things in the world is to convince a woman that even a bargain costs money. ~ E W Howe,
183:There's just something obvious about emptiness, even when you try to convince yourself otherwise. ~ Sarah Dessen,
184:There’s something just obvious about emptiness, even when you try to convince yourself otherwise. ~ Sarah Dessen,
185:You dont need to convince everyone. All you need to do is motivate people who choose to follow you. ~ Seth Godin,
186:If you can convince yourself that you look fabulous, you can save yourself the trouble of primping. ~ Andy Warhol,
187:It’s amazing the things you convince yourself of when you’re apartment hunting in New York. ~ Kimberly Rae Miller,
188:The good Lord gave you a body that can stand most anything. It's your mind you have to convince. ~ Vince Lombardi,
189:When you succeed early at an endeavor, you convince yourself you will easily replicate that success. ~ Roxane Gay,
190:Guard yourself from things and people that will try to convince you that your life is not good enough. ~ C S Lewis,
191:The best way to convince someone is by making him realize that what you speak came from his own mind. ~ Alan Watts,
192:The detail in my work helps to convince me, and I hope others as well, that such places might be real. ~ Jan Brett,
193:Trying to convince himself that as a four-year-old boy he might have been something worth keeping. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
194:As a Scot Gordon Brown will find it hard to convince people in England he should be prime minister. ~ Boris Johnson,
195:Convince yourself that worrying about many situations will make them worse rather than improve them. ~ Albert Ellis,
196:His eyes stayed trained on me, unblinking. "Fine." Convince me you don't want me like I want you. ~ Nicole Williams,
197:How was I going to make a man fly? How was I going to convince the public that an actor could fly? ~ Richard Donner,
198:If you wish to convince people of something, it is more useful to be entertaining than to be right. ~ Abhimanyu Jha,
199:I make little account of victory. Nothing is so stupid as to vanquish; the real glory is to convince. ~ Victor Hugo,
200:It's also a lot easier to convince people to read an entertaining story than any other type of book! ~ Andy Andrews,
201:There won't be anything we won't say to people to try and convince them that our way is the way to go. ~ Bill Gates,
202:I don't have to convince everybody in the room. I just need a critical mass of the people in the room. ~ Simon Sinek,
203:I think it's hard to convince an audience of some sort of chemistry if you really don't get along. ~ Michiel Huisman,
204:When I was at my worst, the first thing I had to do was convince myself that I could succeed again. ~ James Altucher,
205:You must break all the rules of painting, but you must also convince me you've had a reason to do so. ~ Hans Hofmann,
206:You've got to get as literal as you can get to convince people sometimes that you can do something. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
207:Only a man who cannot conquer his deficiencies feels the need to convince the world that he has none. ~ Margaret Weis,
208:The simplest way to make a coward courageous is to convince them that you admire their courage. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
209:If you believe you are a bullet-proof person, to convince the people you must let them shoot you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
210:Is it not rather meant that it was placed far above us, in order to convince us of our utter feebleness? ~ John Calvin,
211:Evidence doesn't always convince people of the truth, [...] especially when the lie is what they prefer. ~ Daniel Black,
212:If you can convince people that freedom is injustice, they will then believe that slavery is freedom. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
213:Never let anyone convince you of anything negative about yourself unless it is for your own betterment. ~ Bryant McGill,
214:You can't succeed in beating the insurgents unless you can convince the people that they can be protected. ~ Rand Beers,
215:You never find people laboring to convince you that you may live very happily upon a plentiful income. ~ Samuel Johnson,
216:A rejected people will convince themselves they deserve it, if only to make sense of a senseless world. I’m ~ Amy Harmon,
217:...but I wished I could convince her that she didn't have to be anything in particular to be worth saving. ~ Ann Aguirre,
218:do not engage in any paper wars. You will convince nobody and arrive at no satisfaction yourself. ~ Florence Nightingale,
219:If I can convince others that there is a God and that they need to know Him, then I have done my job. ~ Carrie Underwood,
220:Politics are private. I don't understand people who try to convince you to join one party or another. ~ Carolina Herrera,
221:Harriet Tubman: “I could have saved thousands—if only I’d been able to convince them they were slaves. ~ Rebecca Traister,
222:Tell me, Lothaire, I want to know. Convince me why I should love you.”
“Because any other female would! ~ Kresley Cole,
223:We own up to minor failings, but only so as to convince others that we have no major ones. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
224:I want and need to like myself again; I have to convince myself that I’m capable of taking my own decision. ~ Paulo Coelho,
225:Jubal, you talk like a harem guard trying to convince a whole man of the advantages of being a eunuch. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
226:You can only manage to convince a person to admit to being wrong, not ignorant, arrogant, or stupid. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
227:You do not convince me. You rationalize your actions and because the result is favorable you become right. ~ David Gemmell,
228:You must convince your heart that whatever Allah has decreed is most appropriate and most beneficial for you. ~ Al-Ghazali,
229:A wise man once said the greatest trick the devil ever pulled was to convince the world he was someone else… ~ Cameron Jace,
230:Earlier in his life he had done many foolish things in order to convince himself that he was not worthless ~ Larry McMurtry,
231:I had a hundred and seventeen days in which to convince Will Traynor that he had a reason to live. ~ Joanna Noelle Levesque,
232:It is not my job to convince this man, or anyone for that matter, of anything. My only job is to walk my path. ~ Reba Riley,
233:Now, if you will excuse me, a dead woman is trying to convince me to drink something that comes in layers. ~ Seanan McGuire,
234:No, you won her over. Gave up everything for her. Maybe that's the only way to convince her you love her. ~ Suzanne Collins,
235:Pay attention to your goals and never let the euphoria of the early success convince you to brag about. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
236:Socialists try to convince us that the tea becomes sweet not because of sugar, but because of mixing. ~ Janusz Korwin Mikke,
237:The challenge today is to convince people of the value of truth, honesty, compassion and a concern for others. ~ Dalai Lama,
238:They have rejected that power and sought to convince women of the exact opposite, that they are powerless. ~ Frederick Lenz,
239:To hold a people in oppression you have to convince them first that they are supposed to be oppressed. ~ John Henrik Clarke,
240:When we too are armed and trained, we can convince men that we have hands, feet, and a heart like yours;. ~ Veronica Franco,
241:You can teach a person all you know, but only experience will convince him that what you say is true. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
242:You must find the right voice (or voices) for the timbre that can convince a reader to give himself up to you. ~ Erica Jong,
243:A monstrous talent that could do anything because no one had managed to convince it of what was impossible. ~ Daniel Abraham,
244:Humans are creatures, who spent their lifes trying to convince themselves, that their existence is not absurd ~ Albert Camus,
245:It is not important to convince people; they should convince themselves, they should look with their own eyes. ~ Luc Tuymans,
246:Seek out those who think differently from you and whom you will never be able to convince that you are right. ~ Paulo Coelho,
247:You have to convince your players that the only reason a play failed was that they didn't execute properly. ~ Bill McCartney,
248:About writing:The trick is to make sure you love what you've produced--to Believe..in order to convince. ~ Christina Westover,
249:First, I'm trying to prove to myself that I'm a person. Then maybe I'll convince myself that I'm an actress. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
250:i can’t wrap my head around the fact that i have to convince half the world’s population my body is not their bed ~ Rupi Kaur,
251:I could never convince the financiers that Disneyland was feasible, because dreams offer too little collateral. ~ Walt Disney,
252:If you look upon the rule in Titus it is a rule to me. If you convince me that it is no rule I shall yield. ~ Anne Hutchinson,
253:It is easier to trick others into perceiving you as beautiful if you can convince yourself you are beautiful. ~ Marissa Meyer,
254:Perhaps our matching black outfits - even Phoebe wears dark colors - convince him that we are lesbian Buddhists ~ Helen Smith,
255:The past is what you remember, imagine you remember, convince yourself you remember, or pretend you remember. ~ Harold Pinter,
256:You'll never convince me there is a hopeless situation or there is any finality in any success or any failure. ~ Carlos Ghosn,
257:Believing something is just a way of trying to convince yourself that something you so desperately want is real. ~ Bella Jewel,
258:It is an awful lot harder, Tony told me, to convince people you’re sane than it is to convince them you’re crazy. ~ Jon Ronson,
259:It's so much easier to convince yourself you're madly in love with someone when you know nothing about him. ~ Megan McCafferty,
260:Those who have eyes to see and ears to hear will soon convince themselves that mortals cannot hide any secret. ~ Sigmund Freud,
261:And there are people that will stand in your corner and convince you to stand up for another round no matter what. ~ Pete Wentz,
262:convince you there’s life after the military, though,” Tyler added. Joe towered behind his wife’s chair, massaging ~ Kate Aster,
263:I'm not trying to convince anybody of anything. I just want (the audience) to have an experience that moves them. ~ Andy Garcia,
264:It was like listening to two badly written computer programs trying to convince each other that they were sentient. ~ Greg Egan,
265:It would be difficult to convince me that leaning has no effect whatsoever on the outcome of my bowling. ~ Amy Krouse Rosenthal,
266:I would like to see anyone, prophet, king or God, convince a thousand cats to do the same thing at the same time. ~ Neil Gaiman,
267:The easiest thing in the world is to convince yourself that you're right. As one grows old, it is easier still. ~ Robert Ludlum,
268:Yes sir, he thought, I’ll just lay low. First step: find a bunch of people and convince them I have magic powers. ~ Scott Meyer,
269:I have great faith in a seed. Convince me that you have a seed there, and I am prepared to expect wonders. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
270:Sadness, it was such an arresting emotion. You could almost convince yourself of the rhyme and reason of heartbreak. ~ Anne Rice,
271:We know us,” said Mother. “They’re wrong. And don’t ever allow them to convince you otherwise. Do you understand? ~ Ruta Sepetys,
272:You can sway a thousand men by appealing to their prejudices quicker than you can convince one man by logic. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
273:I came here to be happy, and I’m going to be happy. If I smile, then maybe I can convince my body just how happy I am. ~ Lisa See,
274:It is an awful lot harder, Tony told me, to convince people you’re sane than it is to convince them you’re crazy. “I ~ Jon Ronson,
275:Some economists suggested the strong jobs number could convince the Fed to raise interest rates sooner than expected. ~ Anonymous,
276:2Preach the word! Be ready in season and out of season. Convince, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. ~ Anonymous,
277:I don't pay much mind to politricks. Never met a politician who wouldn't try to convince you that salt was sugar. ~ Nalo Hopkinson,
278:I hated him and his silence ferociously: I knew he was only letting me convince myself there was nothing to be done. ~ Naomi Novik,
279:It is important to speak your truth, not to convince anyone else of it. Everyone must make up their own minds. ~ Barbara Marciniak,
280:Positively defined, a startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. ~ Peter Thiel,
281:Sometimes we try to convince ourselves of things that are not true, reframing the past to better explain the present. ~ Roxane Gay,
282:He knows very little of mankind who expects, by any facts or reasoning, to convince a determined party man. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
283:How many poems must you write to convince yourself you have a family? Everyone leaves and you end up the stranger. ~ Fatimah Asghar,
284:I had my own test, better than Turing’s: when a computer could genuinely convince me that it wanted to commit suicide. ~ Ken Wilber,
285:I’ve got to convince my friends that I’m right. Of course I’m aware of one little problem. If I’m wrong, we all die. ~ Brian Yansky,
286:When you succeed early at an endeavor, you convince yourself you will easily replicate that success. Ask child actors. ~ Roxane Gay,
287:You can't convince anyone of anything. You can only give them the right information, so that they convince themselves. ~ Eben Pagan,
288:Can I convince the person about whom I'm crazy to be crazy about me? The short answer is no. The long answer is no. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
289:I agree with you. Now let’s put on our big-girl panties and go convince Mr. Always Right that he’s seriously wrong. ~ Gena Showalter,
290:I don't think of myself as a movie star and I can pretty easily convince other people that I'm not a movie star. ~ Frances McDormand,
291:If you do love her, hold onto her. Don't let anybody, even yourself, convince you there's anything more important. ~ Crystal Kaswell,
292:It's plain hokum. If you can't convince 'em, confuse 'em. It's an old political trick. But this time it won't work. ~ Harry S Truman,
293:It took me years to live down Dracula and convince the film producers that I would play almost any other type of role. ~ Bela Lugosi,
294:The body thinks it’s real. That’s the problem of modern physics. How to convince our minds that they’re not our own. ~ Dominic Smith,
295:The easiest thing in the world is to convince yourself that you are right. As one grows older, this is easier still. ~ Robert Ludlum,
296:The most confused we ever get is when we're trying to convince our heads of something our heart knows is a lie. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
297:The most confused we ever get is when we’re trying to convince our heads of something our heart knows is a lie. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
298:What do I have to do to convince you I’m the one you should run to, not away from? Tell me and I’ll do it. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,
299:2Preach the word! Be ready in season and out of season. †Convince, †rebuke, †exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. ~ Anonymous,
300:I know without a doubt she was made just for me. Now I just need to convince her that I was made for her, too. ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds,
301:It's taken a while for me to convince people that I can do something other than Scully. And it still takes effort. ~ Gillian Anderson,
302:trying to convince myself i am allowed to take up space is like writing with my left hand when i was born to use my right ~ Rupi Kaur,
303:We can’t even convince the public that global warming is dangerous. Why? Because carbon dioxide happens to be invisible. ~ David Wong,
304:Because no one could in any guise convince me of what I myself knew to be true, that I was damned in my own mind and soul. ~ Anne Rice,
305:Her mind was so strong that she was able to convince her brain to reverse the chemistry meant to dissolve her memories. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
306:Never waste your time trying to convince someone else of your worth. If they can't see it, they are not worth the effort. ~ Amari Soul,
307:You have to learn to convince yourself that the possibility is greater than the inevitability of doing nothing. Listen, ~ Steve Harvey,
308:Demon summoning wasn’t illegal, but my foot in their gut a couple of times might convince them it was a really bad idea. ~ Kim Harrison,
309:I’m not going to lie to you and convince you that I’m someone good and shiny like your guy that’s going to be a doctor. ~ Sophie Jordan,
310:It's hard to convince people when you're just staring out the window that you're doing your hardest work of the day. ~ Charles M Schulz,
311:Or maybe you get so used to the mess of home, you convince yourself over time everything's exactly where it belongs. ~ Courtney Summers,
312:We can,
Each of us,
Do the impossible
As long as we can convince ourselves
That it has been done before. ~ Octavia E Butler,
313:Why can’t you just convince me on the basis of the evidence that what you’re proposing is the right solution for America? ~ Ben Shapiro,
314:First of all, convince yourself that you are the best because the rest of your life is going to go proving this to others. ~ Wasim Akram,
315:I believe the way to write a good play is to convince yourself it is easy to do, then go ahead and do it with ease. ~ Tennessee Williams,
316:I had to write all the code before I could convince myself that I could solve every problem, then I wrote the paper.”21 ~ Chris Burniske,
317:Indeed, good leaders were often good actors, able to convince their men if not themselves that they would somehow prevail. ~ Alex Kershaw,
318:There is no talent so ardently supported, nor generously rewarded, as the ability to convince parasites they are victims. ~ Thomas Sowell,
319:The ultimate trick is to convince, persuade. Every single person out there is an idiot, but collectively they're a genius. ~ Billy Wilder,
320:You have to believe what you're saying if you're going to convince me. I just can't break that rule, even if I want to. ~ Ashly Lorenzana,
321:I cannot tell her I have been moping over a broken heart when I have worked so hard to convince her I have no heart at all. ~ R L LaFevers,
322:It is difficult to convince humans to act when the payoffs are uncertain while the sacrifices are substantial and immediate. ~ Mary Pipher,
323:On network TV, I'm still Phoebe to people, and it would be hard to convince them otherwise in the bright lights of a sitcom. ~ Lisa Kudrow,
324:as long as I know there is a woman who loves reading for reading’s sake, I can convince myself that the world continues.... ~ Italo Calvino,
325:But I'm not trying to convince anybody how to vote or how to live. Nobody's ever successfully accused me of being realistic. ~ Frank Miller,
326:I allow myself one more minute to think. To breathe. To convince myself that things are about to get very, very awesome. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
327:I respect your intelligence too much to construct a narrative that might convince you of a reality far from the truth.” Mr. ~ Samantha Hunt,
328:Meditate on these things, and the truth will change your identity. It will convince you of your real, inestimable value. ~ Timothy J Keller,
329:The old saw says - 'Let a sleeping dog lie.' Experience knows better; experience says, If you want to convince do it yourself. ~ Mark Twain,
330:You could never convince a monkey to give you a banana by promising him limitless bananas after death in monkey heaven. ~ Yuval Noah Harari,
331:I am a proud Montrealer. Jobs will take me where they take me, but nothing will ever be able to convince me to leave my home. ~ Jay Baruchel,
332:If I have a mission in life, it is to convince people that everyone is morally motivated - everyone except for psychopaths. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
333:In order to convince and inspire others to follow and accomplish a mission, a leader must be a true believer in the mission. ~ Jocko Willink,
334:Old religious dogma attempts to convince you that you are on a journey to God, then makes you pay tolls along that roadway. ~ Steve Maraboli,
335:To convince someone of the truth, it is not enough to state it, but rather one must find the path from error to truth. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
336:We must convince and empower people to adopt the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity as their guiding principle. ~ Klaus Topfer,
337:Can I convince you to stay here at the house with us?” I asked. “The couch pulls out.” Jace nodded. “I’d appreciate that.” I ~ Sloane Kennedy,
338:God lies ahead. I convince myself and constantly repeat to myself that: He depends on us. It is through us that God is achieved. ~ Andre Gide,
339:Misleaders are slow to work hard but quick to act on greed. They convince their men that dishonest behavior leads to great wealth. ~ Xenophon,
340:We can convince ourselves to do things in conjunction with one another that we wouldn't have been able to do as an individual. ~ Jordan Peele,
341:were you sleeping?"

He chuckles. "Not by a long shot. I was just tryin' to convince myself not to make a move on you. ~ Simone Elkeles,
342:Force a hand, the voice warned, and it will fight you. But convince a mind to think as you want it to think, and you have an ally. ~ Dan Brown,
343:I cannot convince myself that my mental capacities are important enough to justify either the good or the harm they started. ~ William Golding,
344:I don't have any training in dance. I can convince an audience that I know how to dance because I'm a convincing actor. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
345:If you want to convince the world that a fish can sense your emotions, only one statistical measure will suffice: the p-value. ~ Charles Seife,
346:It is impossible to convince the fool that there are pleasures superior to those we share with the rest of the animals. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila,
347:Take two people with a mutual willingness to connect, convince them to expose their innermost thoughts, and presto: true love. ~ Janelle Brown,
348:The devil wants to convince you that dying is the worst thing. It is very much easier to do what god made you for than not. ~ Jackie Pullinger,
349:The most confused you will ever get is when you try to convince your heart and spirit of something your mind knows is a lie. ~ Shannon L Alder,
350:What is the function of the heart, if not to convince the blood to stay moving with the limits where it belongs, to stay at home. ~ Sunil Yapa,
351:You can't convince a believer of anything; for their belief is not based on evidence, it's based on a deep seated need to believe ~ Carl Sagan,
352:I don't read novels that are looking to convince me of anything. I believe that literature needs to be a machine of illusions. ~ Sergio Chejfec,
353:Before you try to convince anyone else, be sure you are convinced, and if you cannot convince yourself, drop the subject. ~ John Henry Patterson,
354:I’m not sure I’m cut out for this wise-advice business. Maybe I should wear a fake white beard to convince myself I am a sage. ~ Cassandra Clare,
355:I'm on a show called Wizards of Wavery Place, and I like it, but I'm unable to convince my Tivo that I wouldn't also like iCarly. ~ Andy Kindler,
356:I've always done whatever I felt like doing in life. People may try to stop me, and convince me I'm wrong, but I won't change. ~ Haruki Murakami,
357:No wonder Satan wants to convince us that we are weak, because once a believer finds strength in prayer, the game is over for Satan. ~ Anonymous,
358:The Germans are fond of saying that only Austria could convince the world that Beethoven was an Austrian and Hitler was a German. ~ Daniel Silva,
359:You don't convince people by challenging their longest and most firmly held opinions. You find common ground and work from there. ~ Ryan Holiday,
360:You don’t convince people by challenging their longest and most firmly held opinions. You find common ground and work from there. ~ Ryan Holiday,
361:You shouldn’t have to convince anyone of who you are – but I have a feeling you’ve spent most of your life doing just that. -Levi ~ Nicole Deese,
362:Fudge just can’t bring himself to face it. It’s so much more comfortable to convince himself Dumbledore’s lying to destabilize him. ~ J K Rowling,
363:If we can just convince other people to get involved, this could make some major changes in our society. It's very exhilarating. ~ Dolores Huerta,
364:[I]t may be impossible to convince [women] that the illegitimate power which they obtain by degrading themselves is a curse ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,
365:It’s not my job to convince others of who I am. My only job is to be who I am. All I can do is find what makes me happy, and live it. ~ Jen Wilde,
366:It was one of those late summer days trying its best to convince everyone that winter would never seep through and ravage the earth. ~ A J Waines,
367:Leaders don't convince people to follow them. Leaders walk forward alone and those who want to go down their path decide to follow. ~ Simon Sinek,
368:The daily coverage of the Vietnamese battlefield helped convince the American public that the carnage was not worth the candle. ~ Walter Cronkite,
369:As the poet Charles Baudelaire quipped, the devil wins at the point where he is able to convince the world that he doesn’t exist. ~ Michael Hudson,
370:If I closed my eyes, I could almost convince myself it was Dad grilling outside rather than some werewolf with entitlement issues. ~ Ilona Andrews,
371:If you want to buy something; it’s obviously in your best interest to convince the seller that what he’s got isn’t worth very much. ~ Donald Trump,
372:preach the word, be urgent in season and out of season, convince, rebuke, and exhort, be unfailing in patience and in teaching. ~ Paul the Apostle,
373:Senator John McCain could never convince me to vote for him. Only Hillary Clinton or Barack Obama can cause me to vote for McCain. ~ Thomas Sowell,
374:You know how many there are. You can't convince them and you can't kill 'em. You can only do your best in the opposite direction... ~ Susan Cooper,
375:But, as time passes, a mysterious force begins to convince them that it will be impossible for them to realise their Personal Legend ~ Paulo Coelho,
376:[Having monologue] are talking to somebody even if it's just to yourself, convince yourself if that's what you're trying to do. ~ Denzel Washington,
377:How do you convince someone to change, to stop being afraid of himself? How do you convince yourself not to be so scared all the time? ~ Charles Yu,
378:I constructed you to look very male—so male that the females would be attracted to you and help convince you that you were male. ~ Octavia E Butler,
379:If you have to convince someone that you are their soulmate then you didn't realize the thousand other guys applying for the job. ~ Shannon L Alder,
380:If you know something is true, you don’t need to convince anyone of it. If you are trying to convince anyone, it is probably yourself. ~ Alan Cohen,
381:It is hard to convince a high-school student that he will encounter a lot of problems more difficult than those of algebra and geometry. ~ E W Howe,
382:That's another thing about lies: if you convince yourself they're true, they become true. A lie is a discrepancy of belief, not fact. ~ Leah Raeder,
383:That’s another thing about lies: if you convince yourself they’re true, they become true. A lie is a discrepancy of belief, not fact. ~ Leah Raeder,
384:The greatest propaganda coup of the American right has been to convince its citizens that we are in the grip of a liberal conspiracy. ~ Shane Smith,
385:To sell well is to convince someone else to part with resources—not to deprive that person, but to leave him better off in the end. ~ Daniel H Pink,
386:You can sway a thousand men by appealing to their prejudices quicker than you can convince one man by logic. —ROBERT A. HEINLEIN ~ Michiko Kakutani,
387:Blame-shifting is what I do when I basically know I’m guilty and am just trying to convince myself or someone else that maybe I’m not. ~ Dave Harvey,
388:Don't let the enemy convince you to pick up the invoice for your past mistakes. You owe nothing. Jesus already paid the bill. ~ Linda Evans Shepherd,
389:Doubtless the world is quite right in a million ways; but you have to be kicked about a little to convince you of the fact. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
390:I lost some weight, grew my hair and now every woman in America over 40 wants to date me. It's their daughters I want to convince. ~ David Krumholtz,
391:It is said that an argument is what convinces reasonable men and a proof is what it takes to convince even an unreasonable man. ~ William Lane Craig,
392:It's not what is available or unavailable that determines your level of success and happiness; it's what you convince yourself is true. ~ Wayne Dyer,
393:Let's face it, Fox News, you'll miss me when I'm gone. It'll be harder to convince the public that Hillary Clinton was born in Kenya. ~ Barack Obama,
394:She wasn’t sure how the hell to convince him to let her walk away.
Deep down, she wasn’t sure she was strong enough to do it again. ~ Katie Reus,
395:The aim of the sculptor is to convince us that he is a sculptor; the aim of the orator, is to convince us that he is not an orator. ~ G K Chesterton,
396:War is ever the folly of the ignorant. But I have seen much to convince me some wars must be fought, to the bitterest end if need be. ~ Anthony Ryan,
397:- But you have to reason it out then and convince yourself.
- Yes, but there are reasons of the heart that reason doesn't encompass. ~ Manuel Puig,
398:He punched the wall over and over until his knuckles split and bled. Until he could convince himself the tears on his face were from pain. ~ Tara Sim,
399:I think it took me a while to convince Nashville that what I do is genuine and my heart's in the right place, and I love country music. ~ Keith Urban,
400:Kaldar stopped pacing. It was decided, then. He would marry Audrey. He just had to convince her to see things from his point of view. ~ Ilona Andrews,
401:On the transformation of His brother James after Christ's Resurrection: "What would it take to convince your family that you are God? ~ Matt Chandler,
402:...there is almost nothing more important we can do for our young than convince them that production is more satisfying than consumption. ~ Ben Sasse,
403:There is nothing in the world more stubborn than a corpse: you can hit it, you can knock it to pieces, but you cannot convince it. ~ Alexander Herzen,
404:To introduce innovation, we have startups. Startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. ~ Anonymous,
405:A person who is emotionally free has no desire to convince, cajole, insist, beg, seduce, manipulate or control. He/she is free to love ~ Deepak Chopra,
406:As another philosopher, Myisha Cherry, has recently argued, “I want to convince you that there are types of anger that are not bad. ~ Rebecca Traister,
407:Hype is the awkward and desperate attempt to convince journalists that what you've made is worth the misery of having to review it. ~ Federico Fellini,
408:I am positive I have a soul; nor can all the books with which materialists have pestered the world ever convince me to the contrary. ~ Laurence Sterne,
409:Long books, when read, are usually overpraised, because the reader wants to convince others and himself that he has not wasted his time. ~ E M Forster,
410:As if reasoning were any kind of writing or talking which tends to convince people that some doctrine or measure is true and right. ~ Catharine Beecher,
411:If I want to convince someone, I listen attentively first. Even if I am right, he won't be convinced until he feels heard and respected. ~ Haemin Sunim,
412:Long books, when read, are usually overpraised, because the reader wishes to convince others and himself that he has not wasted his time. ~ E M Forster,
413:Michael had to pound me a couple of times to convince me not to go stage a rescue." Shane shrugged. "He hits like a girl, for a vampire. ~ Rachel Caine,
414:My concern was whether I could do the job of a justice well enough to convince the nation that my appointment was the right move. ~ Sandra Day O Connor,
415:My hobbies include: editing my life story, hiding behind metaphors, and trying to convince my shadow that I’m someone worth following. ~ Rudy Francisco,
416:Surrounded by the self -sufficiency of American culture, we can convince ourselves that we have what it takes to achieve something great. ~ David Platt,
417:The Iranian government intends to use the nuclear program for peaceful purposes, but must convince international public opinion of that. ~ Shirin Ebadi,
418:The real slog, if they wanted to get serious, was to convince hunters, collectors, and enthusiasts that no one was coming for their guns. ~ Dave Cullen,
419:trying to convince myself
i am allowed
to take up space
is like writing with
my left hand
when i was born
to use my right ~ Rupi Kaur,
420:How, after all, can we convince ourselves to want the things we already have? THE STOICS THOUGHT they had an answer to this question. ~ William B Irvine,
421:It's easy to convince men to love you, Puck. All you have to do is be a mountain they have to climb or a poem they don't understand. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
422:I will not try to convince you to love me, to respect me, to commit to me. I deserve better than that; I AM BETTER THAN THAT...Goodbye. ~ Steve Maraboli,
423:The art of negotiation favored not the one with the better odds but the one who could convince his opponents that his were the best odds. ~ Grace Draven,
424:was reality? Was anything real? Didn’t every schizophrenic convince themselves that their reality was self-consistent and rational? ~ Douglas E Richards,
425:A book on cheap paper does not convince. It is not prized, it is like a wheezy doctor with pigtail tobacco breath, who needs a manicure. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
426:He was so tired of trying to convince other people he was worthy of their love. Tired of being forced on people who didn't even want him. ~ Denise Hunter,
427:I don’t think there’s anything else we can do for him as long as he’s in denial. No one’s going to convince him that he’s sick. ~ Xavier Francisco Amador,
428:"If I want to convince someone, I listen attentively first. Even if I am right, he won't be convinced until he feels heard and respected." ~ Haemin Sunim,
429:It is my mission in life,
to convince you,
that it is merely a thin line
that separates
a real life
from a fantastic one... ~ Jos N Harris,
430:I've... learned that it's a hell of a lot easier to just build something than to try to convince somebody who doesn't believe it's possible. ~ Paul Baran,
431:People say the things they want themselves to believe. They are saying it aloud to convince themselves only. Their actions are who they are. ~ Tara Brown,
432:People with self-compassion don't try to convince themselves and others of their greatness; they simply focus on treating themselves kindly. ~ Sara Eckel,
433:Trying to convince someone is fundamentally our ego's activity. Even if we prove to be right, our ego seeks a new argument to tangle with. ~ Haemin Sunim,
434:We are sometimes depressed by our failure to convince people who strongly believe that we are that we are definitely not depressed. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
435:Zane isn’t for me,” she said firmly.
Maya laughed. “That sounds really good, but I can’t help wondering who you’re trying to convince. ~ Susan Mallery,
436:No number of compliments will convince her of anything, and one of Jacob’s projects in their marriage is to wean her off perfectionism. ~ Maggie Shipstead,
437:The Irishman had talked his way into it, and she had a feeling that the man could convince the devil himself to obey his wishes. Her ~ Michelle Willingham,
438:The real question is whether all your pondering and analyses will convince you that life is worth living. That's what it all comes down to. ~ Brian Greene,
439:All you have to do is convince the sanctimonious that they are free of all sin and they’ll start throwing stones, or bombs, with gusto. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
440:Before you convince them to see what you’re trying to accomplish, you have to say the things to them that will get them to say, “That’s right. ~ Chris Voss,
441:Football is about having the best offensive play possible. I always like to play offensive football, and nobody will convince me otherwise. ~ Johan Cruijff,
442:He is a great fish and I must convince him, he thought. I must never let him learn his strength nor what he could do if he made his run. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
443:Kelly said of the president, “He’s an idiot. It’s pointless to try to convince him of anything. He’s gone off the rails. We’re in crazytown. ~ Bob Woodward,
444:My hobbies include editing my life story, hiding behind metaphors

And trying to convince my shadow that I’m someone worth following ~ Rudy Francisco,
445:"Trying to convince someone is fundamentally our ego's activity. Even if we prove to be right, our ego seeks a new argument to tangle with." ~ Haemin Sunim,
446:Bigwig: "I can't think why he didn't convince Threarah."
Hazel: "Because Threarah doesn't like anything he hasn't thought of for himself. ~ Richard Adams,
447:Convince yourself that you are working in clay, not marble, on paper not eternal bronze: Let that first sentence be as stupid as it wishes. ~ Jacques Barzun,
448:I said, "It's not like that." I wanted to convince her. I said "We think alike."

Oh, my dear," she said. "A man thinks with his dick. ~ Melissa Bank,
449:There are two main jobs in acting - the first one is to be a good actor, and the second one is to convince everyone that you're a good actor. ~ Laurence Fox,
450:When you see birds flying from the sunset towards you, you will find it hard to convince yourself that they are not angels from heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
451:It's interesting to play a role where you don't really have to preoccupy yourself with any need to convince yourself that you're not acting. ~ Michael C Hall,
452:Most of us believe that women can do what men do. The challenge is to convince employers, legislators, mothers, that men can do what women do. ~ Karen DeCrow,
453:Obama ran a hard-edged and negative campaign against Romney, hoping to convince recession-weary voters that his rival was unworthy of the job. ~ Ron Fournier,
454:trying to convince myself
I am allowed
to take up space
is like writing with
my left hand
when I was born
to use my right ~ Rupi Kaur,
455:ask the person trying to convince you of something to explain how it would work. Odds are they have not done the work required to hold an opinion. ~ Anonymous,
456:If you want a person to help you, convince them that they've already helped you beyond saying. People will work hard to protect their legacy. ~ Richard Powers,
457:If you would convince a man that he does wrong, do right. But do not care to convince him. Men will believe what they see. Let them see. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
458:It takes 150 years to build an investment bank and only five minutes to convince you to sell me preferred stock in it at a 10% interest rate. ~ Warren Buffett,
459:Problem is it would’ve taken Black Jesus to convince my parents to let me come. Now Black Jesus will have to save me if they find out I’m here. ~ Angie Thomas,
460:Second, you must convince yourself of the following: people get the mind and quality of brain that they deserve through their actions in life. ~ Robert Greene,
461:Whether it's trying to convince others that something is more true, more virtuous, or more desirable--all communication is rhetoric in action. ~ Leonard Koren,
462:all my love, my pain, my passion were to be sacrificed for something greater, and yet i could not convince myself that i had mad the right choice. ~ Kailin Gow,
463:A slender acquaintance with the world must convince every man that actions, not words, are the true criterion of the attachment of friends. ~ George Washington,
464:If you can't excite people about wildlife, how can you convince them to love, cherish, and protect our wildlife and the environment they live in? ~ Steve Irwin,
465:If you can’t excite people about wildlife, how can you convince them to love, cherish, and protect our wildlife and the environment they live in? ~ Steve Irwin,
466:I wonder how much of the rest of his clothes I could convince him to take off, then wonder where that thought came from.
Well I guess I know. ~ Claudia Gray,
467:I try to convince myself that it's the alcohol talking. But alcohol can't talk. It just sits there. It can't even get itself out of the bottle. ~ David Levithan,
468:It’s mostly just you have to convince yourself that there’s nothing else in the room but John Lennon and suddenly things start John Lennon-ing! ~ Grant Morrison,
469:Excuses are the lies you convince yourself are true to avoid proving you are worthy of the gift you were given. Say this with me—“NO MORE EXCUSES. ~ Steve Harvey,
470:What can I say to convince you that I'm on the up-and-up?"
"Why don't you just start at the beginning and I'll stop you when you've won me over. ~ Emily McKay,
471:But the fact that for the first time in her life she had managed to convince herself of her rights might embolden her to assert her wishes again. ~ Anita Brookner,
472:Does it make sense to choose the wrong Opportunity just to convince yourself that you would have chosen the right one—had you had the Opportunity? I ~ Umberto Eco,
473:In enlightenment you have to convince a teacher not only that you are worthy of teaching, but then that they should show you some of the secrets. ~ Frederick Lenz,
474:I once took a city with five men and a lame goat. If I can do that, you can convince the necromancers to pledge themselves to you. Do this or die. ~ Ilona Andrews,
475:Pike hung up. He knew he couldn’t convince Darko with more talk. Darko would have to convince himself, and now he would either show or he wouldn’t. ~ Robert Crais,
476:When you manage people, you must first convince them they need managing. So you create the problems and then let the people cry for solutions. ~ Barbara Marciniak,
477:If a group of people - leaders - can convince a group of folk who barely have a pot to piss in that the rich shouldn't be taxed-- THAT is leadership! ~ Lewis Black,
478:If there is a God, no part of the Bible or Christian doctrine will convince me of his existence half as much as the flavor of a barbecued pork rib. ~ Nick Offerman,
479:If you want to keep a big secret, disguise it as a boring and inconsequential secret rather then try to convince people it is not a secret at all. ~ Robert Littell,
480:I have better things to do.”
“Like what?”
He opens one eye and looks at me. “Like convince a stubborn girl to admit she’s madly in love with me. ~ Susan Ee,
481:I think we have sufficient evidence.” “Sufficient evidence to convince—to convict him of the assassination of the President?” “Definitely. Definitely. ~ Jim Bishop,
482:Not given to boasting, which was a waste of breath-only a man who cannot conquer his deficiencies feels the need to convince the world he has none. ~ Margaret Weis,
483:Propaganda ... serves more to justify ourselves than to convince others; and the more reason we have to feel guilty, the more fervent our propaganda. ~ Eric Hoffer,
484:Ten minutes in a video store should convince any impartial observer that we live in a police state of consciousness, far more pervasive than the Nazis. ~ Hakim Bey,
485:Thereare shades of gray, Rowena. I’m neither with nor against. I’m learning and deciding who to trust.
Instead of bullying me, convince me. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
486:You know, I always knew I was a piece of shit -- a real fucking asshole. But you know what else? You were always there to convince me I was right. ~ Elizabeth Finn,
487:Calm down, Ephraim. You seem really certain of what's possible and what's impossible, for a guy who's trying to convince me he has a magic wishing coin. ~ E C Myers,
488:I believe so much in the power of performance I don't want to convince people. I want them to experience it and come away convinced on their own. ~ Marina Abramovic,
489:I don't think that I am hopeful because I have some data that you don't, that I am going to share with you and going to convince you on that basis. ~ Jonathon Keats,
490:Let her go. Better to waste a day than another month. Maybe a little tour of Twelve is just what she needs to convince her we’re on the same side. ~ Suzanne Collins,
491:The guardians of high culture will try to convince you that the arts belong only to a chosen few, but they are wrong and they are also annoying. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
492:We’re always itching to go, to move on, to escape. We convince ourselves we could truly be happy if only we were somewhere else. Or somebody else. ~ Kirsten Hubbard,
493:Before you meet the love of your life, there's usually one guy you date that you try to convince yourself is him. Let me save you some time: He's not. ~ Jenny Mollen,
494:Convince a man to take a single step—after all, what earthly difference could one step make?—and he would walk the next mile to prove himself right. ~ R Scott Bakker,
495:Every tribe needs a good front man to sell the program. Who better to convince the Middle East to give up the oil, than a brown man with a Muslim name? ~ Lenny Bruce,
496:How do you tell your best friend you won’t be around tomorrow? How do you convince her to let you leave so you have a chance of living before you die? ~ Adam Silvera,
497:It's like half the campaign of selling a record is trying to convince people that you're an artist. Well, I am an artist. This is what I do. ~ James Vincent McMorrow,
498:It sounds to me like you're making excuses," Jeb said quietly. "You're trying to convince yourself, and you're using me to listen to yourself talk. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
499:After all, it takes a lot of energy and work to convince yourself that your shit doesn’t stink, especially when you’ve actually been living in a toilet. ~ Mark Manson,
500:I never considered myself a cowboy, because I wasn`t. But I guess when I got into cowboy gear I looked enough like one to convince people that I was. ~ Clint Eastwood,
501:suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. ~ Matthew Norman,
502:The first duty of a wise advocate is to convince his opponents that he understands their arguments, and sympathies with their just feelings. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
503:We simply must convince them that pishtacos are the latest and greatest diet scheme ever, and the local Californians will welcome them with open arms. ~ Gail Carriger,
504:What Ryan had learned from this is that your failures keep returning to you, while your successes are something you always have to convince yourself of. ~ Rachel Cusk,
505:After the way you accepted the mission, I know I can't convince you otherwise. So, instead ... come back alive. We'll be here ... waiting for you to come back. ~ CLAMP,
506:[Con] men have long known . . . that their job is not to convince skeptics but to enable the gullible to continue to believe what they want to believe. ~ Thomas Sowell,
507:I was usually on xylophone. On my worst days she gave me a wooden block and a drumstick and tried to convince me that was a valid musical instrument. ~ Corey Ann Haydu,
508:My drawings and paintings were done as an act of protest; I was trying by means of my work to convince the world that it is ugly, sick and hypocritical. ~ George Grosz,
509:People jog at dawn for a reason. If they wait, their brains will wake up and convince them there are things they’d rather do. Like have oral surgery. ~ Suzanne Johnson,
510:People talk to you and they try to convince you that they like what they do just because it sucks less than what they used to do... which sucked a lot. ~ Doug Stanhope,
511:Pike hung up. He knew he couldn’t convince Darko with more talk. Darko would have to convince himself, and now he would either show or he wouldn’t. Cole ~ Robert Crais,
512:The guardians of high culture will try to convince you that the arts belong only to a chosen few, but they are wrong and they are also annoying. We ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
513:There's no way to convince people of your greatness. Whatever it is that you want to be, you have to know it inside and knife-fight your way to your dream. ~ Lady Gaga,
514:We have to convince the people of Bucharest, who are dog lovers, to treat dogs like they treat their children and not just let them roam the streets. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
515:What do you want from me? I keep telling you I don’t care about this secret. I’m telling you I want you. I don’t know what else to say to convince you. ~ Jamie McGuire,
516:You can’t make a falcon love you, but you can convince its little bird brain that sitting on your glove means a full croup.” “Unless it’s a Harris Hawk. ~ S M Stirling,
517:I suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. ~ Matthew Norman,
518:It’s easy to convince people that you are really okay if they don’t have to actually hear what rattles you in the private silence of your own making. ~ Hanif Abdurraqib,
519:I wanted to see myself as something different, and I wanted to convince people that I was capable of something other than what they would expect from me. ~ Lizzy Caplan,
520:I was a fool! Loving someone who doesn't love you is hell! Don't ever let anyone convince you that you can be happy with someone who doesn't love you. ~ Judith McNaught,
521:Once you start splitting hairs, trying to convince yourself some things are more acceptable to destroy, you’ve already lost the most important war. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
522:There is no way to convince someone that you don’t hate him or her. You can convince him or her, however, that your opposition is a liar and a hater. When ~ Ben Shapiro,
523:You can't love what you don't know much about. You can't convince, stimulate, hold the attention, teach, if you don't know what you're talking about. ~ David McCullough,
524:Game doesn’t exist to “convince” girls to have sex with you—it’s just an efficient tool that allows two open individuals to have sex in a short amount of time. ~ Roosh V,
525:It is a sweet thing to have someone love you, but it is a far sweeter thing when his actions convince your heart, and his words persuade your soul. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
526:The most important goal I had in mind was to convince people to stop blindly trusting algorithms and assuming that they are inherently fair and objective. ~ Cathy O Neil,
527:You either like me or you don't. It took me twenty-something years to learn how to love myself, I don't have that kinda time to convince somebody else. ~ Daniel Franzese,
528:Any church that imprisons a man because he has used an argument against its creed, will simply convince the world that it cannot answer the argument. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
529:I have no right to want to touch you, and yet I want that more than anything – to convince all of my senses that you're really here after all this time. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
530:I'm always trying to convince myself there's something important about what I do. But some peoples' lives are really altered by a night at the theater. ~ Jennifer Damiano,
531:There isn't any poison oak in the winter. It's hard to convince a girl you're sexy when you can't stop scratching your ass because of the rash. -Jax Cullen ~ Jill Shalvis,
532:We often talk too much & listen too little. The surer route to winning a friend isn't to convince them that you're right, but that you care what they think. ~ Jon Meacham,
533:The partisan when he is engaged in a dispute, cares nothing about the rights of the question, but is anxious only to convince his hearers of his own assertions. ~ Socrates,
534:trying to convince myself i am allowed to take up space is like writing with my left hand when i was born to use my right - the idea of shrinking is hereditary ~ Rupi Kaur,
535:Honesty isn't enough for me. That becomes very boring. If you can convince people what you're doing is real and it's also bigger than life - that's exciting. ~ Gene Hackman,
536:If I can convince people that their idea is great, and know inside that their idea was actually a little my idea, then I feel okay. I don't feel too douchey. ~ Kevin Biegel,
537:It's only illusions that destroy us. It's illusions that convince us that we can't. It's the illusions of the transient that tell us that all this matters. ~ Frederick Lenz,
538:I've overcome the blow, I've learned to take it well. I only wish my words could just convince myself that it just wasn't real. But that's not the way it feels. ~ Jim Croce,
539:Leadership is about doing what you know is right - even when a growing din of voices around you is trying to convince you to accept what you know to be wrong. ~ Bob Ehrlich,
540:O God, for as much as without Thee We are not enabled to doubt Thee, Help us all by Thy grace To convince the whole race It knows nothing whatever about Thee. ~ Ronald Knox,
541:Three-fourths of philosophy and literature is the talk of people trying to convince themselves that they really like the cage they were tricked into entering. ~ Gary Snyder,
542:We are all capable of greatness. I believe that. It is our feelings and fears that convince us now is not the right time and keep us from achieving greatness. ~ Mel Robbins,
543:You have never
had to steal
my breath,
or take it away,
somehow
you have always
managed to convince me
to hand it over
freely. ~ Tyler Knott Gregson,
544:A person can have the greatest idea in the world - completely different and novel - but if that person can't convince enough other people, it doesn't matter. ~ Gregory Berns,
545:Don't waste your energy trying to convince others of your worth. Those who see it don't need to be convinced and those who don't see it can't be convinced. ~ Emily Maroutian,
546:I suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. “You ~ Matthew Norman,
547:Losing can persuade you to change what doesn't need to be changed, and winning can convince you everything is fine even if you are on the brink of disaster. ~ Garry Kasparov,
548:Maybe, Morgan thinks, life is about the first time you tell yourself everything will be okay and the last time you are able to convince yourself of that lie. ~ Chris Dietzel,
549:Okay, Charlie, you can do this, all you have to do is convince a career military man that your son shouldn’t join the Army. That shouldn’t be too hard, right? ~ Tamara Hoffa,
550:You should never have to convince someone into loving you and wanting to be with you. You deserve to see someone who can easily see what's special in you. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
551:All the beauties of this world seem to exist mysteriously to convince you that life is worth living, despite every tragedy happening every single second! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
552:God has provided enough evidence in this life to convince anyone willing to believe, yet he has also left some ambiguity so as not to compel the unwilling. ~ Norman L Geisler,
553:I hope that in the days to come, I'll be able to convince my colleagues that I should be one of the candidates that Conservative party members can choose from. ~ Michael Gove,
554:Most people would instantly start feeling ten years older if someone were to convince them that they were actually born a decade before their birthdate. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
555:So many people and institutions are against homosexuals that, as a homosexual, you can't waste your time by trying to convince them that you're a good person. ~ Abdellah Taia,
556:The Democrats' ads convince me that Governor Romney can't sing, but his record convinces me he knows how to lead, and I think you know which skill we need more. ~ Artur Davis,
557:There was silence for a moment as Gabe processed what he had just heard. He tried to convince himself there had to be a simple explanation. “So, what, my social ~ Wendy Owens,
558:For every man who commits suicide, there must be a dozen women who convince themselves that they were the only one with the power to save him and they failed. In ~ Mary Miller,
559:how had Ishmael managed to convince the old vampire to attack me—and to keep me alive? To feed me his blood? I didn’t know...but suddenly, I wanted to find out. But ~ J R Rain,
560:I don't need to convince anybody that I know kung fu, but maybe somebody needs to know that I really can act, without doing a Chinese accent or a funny walk. ~ David Carradine,
561:I think it is going to be very difficult for any church that still calls itself a church, never to try and convince someone that their religion is the best one. ~ Barry W Lynn,
562:That is the way convince people. Or change them and prevent them from hurting whether themselves and others. Art is the most effective form of communication. ~ Jennifer Echols,
563:The children never connect me with the man onstage when I come out the stage door. The parents spend all their time trying to convince them that I'm Caractacus. ~ Raul Esparza,
564:To be oneself, simply oneself, is so amazing and utterly unique an experience that it's hard to convince oneself so singular a thing happens to everybody. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
565:In theory it is easy to convince an ignorant person: in actual life, men not only object to offer themselves to be convinced, but hate the man who has convinced them. ~ Various,
566:I rarely think the market is right. I believe non dividend stocks aren't much more than baseball cards. They are worth what you can convince someone to pay for it. ~ Mark Cuban,
567:Psychologically speaking, one may say that the hypocrite is too ambitious; not only does he want to appear virtuous before others, he wants to convince himself. ~ Hannah Arendt,
568:She's my purpose and we're going to save each other. We're going to save everyone. And then I'm going to convince her that she's supposed to stay here. With me. ~ Kendare Blake,
569:The ability to convince people of the wackiest notions - and both parties can do it - it's part of the dumbing down of America that's really highly problematic. ~ Gary Ackerman,
570:And one more thing: you still believe that man can be good. If that weren't the case, you wouldn't have invented all this nonsense to convince yourself otherwise. ~ Paulo Coelho,
571:A single crocus blossom ought to be enough to convince our heart that springtime, no matter how predictable, is somehow a gift, gratuitous, gratis, a grace. ~ David Steindl Rast,
572:But as Cicero had long tried to convince him, a speech is a performance, not a philosophical discourse: it must appeal to the emotions more than to the intellect ~ Robert Harris,
573:It is probable that the
most inhuman monsters, even the Himmlers and the Mengeles, convince themselves that they are
engaged in noble and courageous acts. ~ Noam Chomsky,
574:We cannot marry,' she said softly.
He kissed the top of her head. 'Sleep with me tonight, and let me convince you tomorrow why it is the best of all my ideas. ~ Sarah MacLean,
575:Apparently, the fossil-fuel industry's strategy is to convince the American people that we should just burn all the way through the last of our oil and coal reserves. ~ Van Jones,
576:In theory it is easy to convince an ignorant person; in actual life, men not only object to offer themselves to be convinced, but hate the man who has convinced them. ~ Epictetus,
577:It's easier to end someone else's love for you than kill your love for them. Convince them that you don't love them, or that you are someone they cannot respect ~ Cassandra Clare,
578:The goal: to convince young people that while they aren’t overtly racist, they hold secret racist beliefs that can only be cleansed by embracing the leftist agenda. ~ Ben Shapiro,
579:I'm not better than anyone, and I'm not trying to convince people to live by my standards of what's right. I'm trying to convince them to live by their own. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
580:It is easier to fool the people, than to convince them they have been fooled.
No man's life,liberty, and property are
safe while the legislature is in session. ~ Mark Twain,
581:It is easier to trick others into perceiving you as beautiful if you can convince yourself you are beautiful. But mirrors have an uncanny way of telling the truth. ~ Marissa Meyer,
582:Plus she’d been taught to appreciate what she had. It seemed as if today’s kids focused on things they didn’t have and how to convince their parents to buy them. I ~ Kendra Elliot,
583:Positiveness is a good quality for preachers and speakers because, whoever shares his thoughts with the public will convince them as he himself appears convinced. ~ Jonathan Swift,
584:The first task of Blink is to convince you of a simple fact: decisions made very quickly can be every bit as good as decisions made cautiously and deliberately. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
585:A God who is trying to convince people that He is a God is not a God! He is just a clown disguised as a God! No supreme power can be in need of convincing men! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
586:Don't convince yourself you're over, don't convince yourself you're done, just because the things around you seem heavy, doesn't mean you can't get off this ground. ~ Dave Matthews,
587:In my worst moments, I convince myself that there is no exit, and no matter how much I fight old demons, they are as much an inheritance as my blue eyes and brown hair. ~ J D Vance,
588:A few years' experience will convince us that those things which at the time they happened we regarded as our greatest misfortunes have proved our greatest blessings. ~ George Mason,
589:After all, there is nothing like a mother telling you that you're making a bad decision to convince you that what you are doing is the absolute best course of action. ~ Emily Giffin,
590:So, I sit at the hotel at night and I think of something that's funny. Or, If the pen is too far away, I have to convince myself that what I thought of wasn't funny. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
591:Some people were like that; they could not escape criticism, because they never quite managed to convince themselves of the role everyone believed they should fill. ~ Meredith Duran,
592:The groom always smiles proudly because he's convinced he's accomplished something quite wonderful. The bride smiles because she's been able to convince him of it. ~ Judith McNaught,
593:But when you needed him to suspend that suspicion, it was like trying to convince a hungry lion not to take down and injured gazelle - completely against his nature. ~ Trish McCallan,
594:Forget all of our past bullshit, okay? I’ve got less than a handful of days to convince you that I’m not a complete douche bag, and I want a fair shot. Give it to me. ~ Liz Reinhardt,
595:Heppenheimer’s Shoppe was now the Stars and Stripes, trying to convince its customers that the owners were patriots, begging them not to turn them in to the local APL. A ~ Lydia Kang,
596:she pressed her palms to her hot cheeks, trying to figure out what was happening between them, trying to convince herself that whatever it was, it was a very bad idea. ~ Katy Regnery,
597:He's the kind of liar who totally forgets what he told you the last time, but he believes every single lie with such conviction that sometimes he can convince you of it. ~ Holly Black,
598:I am very confident that we will be able to convince all the stakeholders - the shareholders, the governments and the employees, that this is in their best interests. ~ Lakshmi Mittal,
599:If you can just convince the dope people that the gun people are right and the gun people that the dope people are right, we could actually live in a lot more freedom. ~ Penn Jillette,
600:I was doomed to it. For there was no way to convince him that, with all his scars, the terrible truth was that he was still the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. ~ Simone St James,
601:A person can have the greatest idea in the world—completely different and novel—but if that person can’t convince enough other people, it doesn’t matter. —GREGORY BERNS ~ Carmine Gallo,
602:BMW drivers take evasive action at the drop of a hat, emulating the drivers in the BMW advertisements—this is how they convince themselves they didn't get ripped off. ~ Neal Stephenson,
603:For the night, Tinkerbelle was all his and he was going to use every minute of it to help convince her to take a chance on him, despite the fact that he was an asshole. ~ R L Mathewson,
604:Human beings have hope. Not matter how desperate things are, they convince themselves that they can change things for the better." - John Gregory (Clash of the Demons) ~ Joseph Delaney,
605:I always try to convince people that there has to be a lot of material about the subject matter, so they created a couple of pieces. One is about doomsday prophecies. ~ Roland Emmerich,
606:Dios mío, I admire her. Somehow, being with Brittany brings something to my life that’s missing, something…right.
But how am I going to convince her of that? ~ Simone Elkeles,
607:If writing is your passion, write and don't let anyone else convince you otherwise. You don't need to quit your day job to do it. Create a realistic schedule and stick with it. ~ Bindu,
608:It's a funny thing, how much time we spend planning our lives. We so convince ourselves of what we want to do, that sometimes we don't see what we're meant to do. ~ Susan Gregg Gilmore,
609:It’s one thing to get enough evidence to convince yourself, but it’s a whole other matter to produce a demonstration that would be acceptable to a community of scientists, ~ Mary Roach,
610:Maybe the world isn't full of signs so much as it's full of people trying to use whatever evidence they can find to convince themselves of what they hope to be true. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
611:She is prettier than her picture had prepared me for, blond curls, big blue eyes, like a fake child that someone would make in order to convince people to have children. ~ Kevin Wilson,
612:When the Liberals said they were going to create a million new jobs, I didn't think they were all going to be tax collectors. If you can't convince them, confuse them. ~ Harry S Truman,
613:Ideas are abundant. Practice giving your ideas away. If you hold onto ideas too tightly, you can convince people (and yourself) that you may not come up with any new ones ~ Alex Bogusky,
614:I just completed a long car trip on a Sunday in August with two small children, which believe me is enough to convince you that Samuel Beckett was right about everything. ~ Lev Grossman,
615:Long books, when read, are usually overpraised, because the reader wants to convince others and himself that he has not wasted his time. ~ E. M. Forster, Commonplace Book (1985), p. 11.,
616:No other chancellor in the long history of the office has felt the need to pass a law in order to convince people he has the political will to implement his own Budget. ~ George Osborne,
617:Too many salesmen, I found, would make a good presentation and convince the client, but they couldn’t recognize that critical moment when they should have stopped talking. If ~ Ray Kroc,
618:And there's no saying what heady potions we won't concoct, what meanings, myths, manias we won't imbibe in order to convince ourselves that reality is not an empty vessel. ~ Graham Swift,
619:BMW drivers take evasive action at the drop of a hat, emulating the drivers in the BMW advertisements – this is how they convince themselves they didn’t get ripped off. ~ Neal Stephenson,
620:Cold in my professions, warm in ⟨my⟩ friendships, I wish, my Dear Laurens, it m⟨ight⟩ be in my power, by action rather than words, ⟨to⟩ convince you that I love you. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
621:He detested objective truths, the burden of argument, sustained reasoning. He disliked demonstrating, he wanted to convince no one. Others are a dialectician’s invention. ~ Emil M Cioran,
622:It may be that [Erwin Rommel] believed it to be possible to convince [Adolf] Hitler to go away and to end the war, but Hitler never dreamed of doing something like that. ~ Manfred Rommel,
623:It's funny, you don't convince the living to behave in a proper way; you just wait for them to die and hope their children grow up a little kinder and wiser than their parents. ~ Exurb1a,
624:The best way to inspire people to superior performance is to convince them by everything you do and by your everyday attitude that you are wholeheartedly supporting them. ~ Harold Geneen,
625:The White House has embarked on a mission to convince the people of our country that Social Security is in dire need of drastic change in order to save it for all workers ~ Barbara Boxer,
626:After all, a society with such an enlightened tolerance of corruption and savagery needed to bear down hard on minor offenses to convince itself that it still had standards. ~ Dean Koontz,
627:He was worshipping me; cherishing me. Trying to convince me that I belonged with him.
I knew I did. But sometimes circumstances made it so soulmates couldn’t be together. ~ Tillie Cole,
628:I had yet to convince the powers-that-be that I was mentally stable. I knew something they didn’t; I hadn’t ever been mentally stable, and it was unlikely I ever would be. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
629:Confessions are like tattoos in that 1) You convince yourself that the immediate pain of going through the process means it won't bother you later on; 2) They are permanent. ~ Gina Barreca,
630:It wasn’t the greatest bargain I’d ever made, but I didn’t see a lot of alternatives, short of moving into Charlie’s bedroom or trying to convince John to move to Belize. ~ Melissa F Olson,
631:None of us are ever far from death. Try as we might to convince ourselves otherwise, our vulnerability is profound and intrinsic, our time on this Earth borrowed, fleeting. ~ Greg F Gifune,
632:Speaking in tongues is not enough.If we turn men from unchristian religions to christianity we must produce miracles which convince men that Christ lives and He is real today. ~ T L Osborn,
633:there is no independence and pertinacity of opinion like that of these seemingly soft, quiet creatures, whom it is so easy to silence, and so difficult to convince. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
634:There is such a thing as man being too proud to fight. There is such a thing as a nation being so right that it does not need to convince others by force that it is right. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
635:There's no way to convince her that just because you put half. planet between you and someone else, you can't drive that person out of your thoughts. Believe me. I've tried. ~ Jodi Picoult,
636:Unfortunately the few employees who are consistently poor at keeping agreements often have the ability to convince you that it’s somehow your fault they’re not succeeding. ~ Erika Andersen,
637:All I wanted was my money. Instead, I got you. You, the one person in the world I have to convince I’m charming, and on top of that I find out that my texts are annoying. ~ Rachel Higginson,
638:It was ever the same: Convince a man to take a single step--after all, what earthly difference could one step make?--and he would walk the next mile to prove himself right. ~ R Scott Bakker,
639:The Fulcrum is not the first institution to have learned an eternal truth of humankind: No need for guards when you can convince people to collaborate in their own internment. ~ N K Jemisin,
640:A man must be himself convinced if he is to convince others. The prophet must be his own disciple, or he will make none. Enthusiasm is contagious: belief creates belief. ~ George Henry Lewes,
641:A talking dog is not the answer. That's not a way to convince people not to smoke pot. If animals started talking to me, I would up my pot consumption just to make that happen. ~ Doug Benson,
642:hand. This little patch of paper suddenly bore a whole heap of responsibility. I had a hundred and seventeen days in which to convince Will Traynor that he had a reason to live. ~ Jojo Moyes,
643:He is—and this is a fundamental entrepreneurial talent—a master illusionist. It’s the essential entrepreneurial skill, to convince people you are what you have yet to become. ~ Michael Wolff,
644:I briefly considered whether it could be a setup. If they were on to me, though, this was already a pretty perfect venue. They didn’t have to convince me to go somewhere else. ~ Barry Eisler,
645:Now go back and meet all those people who you think know everything. Convince yourself that they're right, because we all know everything, it's merely a question of believing. ~ Paulo Coelho,
646:There can be something he knows absolutely nothing about, and because of his crazy style and utter conviction, he can convince people that he knows what he’s talking about, ~ Walter Isaacson,
647:There’s something really powerful about groups and shared experiences. People might be skeptical about their ability to change if they’re by themselves, but a group will convince ~ Anonymous,
648:Grammy asshole weekend in LA. Yuck ... The Grammys = the old guard / old media propping up their puppets trying to convince the outside world, and each other, they're relevant. ~ Trent Reznor,
649:I did get a very fine education, and not just in science. It took some pressure on the part of my elders to convince me that I really should take an interest in humanities. ~ Joshua Lederberg,
650:If they had connived a scheme, and Christ had not been raised from the dead, where would have been the hardest place on the face of the earth to convince anyone? In Jerusalem. ~ Josh McDowell,
651:I hope reading this book will convince you of something: that by surrendering yourself totally to God’s purposes, He will bring you the most pleasure in this life and the next. ~ Francis Chan,
652:The guardians of high culture will try to convince you that the arts belong only to a chosen few, but they are wrong and they are also annoying. We are all the chosen few. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
653:When people laugh at your institutions and convince you that you have to adopt theirs - adopt their dress, adopt their taste in food - you are a prisoner to those people. ~ John Henrik Clarke,
654:You may not be able to convince everyone around you that you're doing the right thing, but you don't have to subject yourself to endless second-guessing from others, either. ~ Mallory Ortberg,
655:Human beings have hope. Not matter how desperate things are, they convince themselves that they can change things for the better."

- John Gregory (Clash of the Demons) ~ Joseph Delaney,
656:If I believe that abortion is wrong, and I want to convince you that it's wrong, there's no reason I should recount to you my personal narrative of how I came to believe this. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
657:It is an excellent rule to be observed in all disputes, that men should give soft words and hard arguments; that they should not so much strive to vex as to convince each other. ~ John Wilkins,
658:trying to convince myself
i am allowed
to take up space
is like writing with
my left hand
when i was born
to use my right

-the idea shrinking is hereditary ~ Rupi Kaur,
659:When a liar uses words to convince someone to believe them it’s like trying to swim with weight wrapped around your legs. It won’t work. Eventually you’ll tire out and sink. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
660:You were looking for somebody, and there was somebody, and you would convince yourself that this random person was what you were really looking for in the first place. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
661:As for people who are politically backward, Communists should not slight or despise them, but should befriend them, unite with them, convince them and encourage them to go forward. ~ Mao Zedong,
662:Before you can inspire with emotion, you must be swamped with it yourself. Before you can move their tears, your own must flow. To convince them, you must yourself, believe. ~ Winston Churchill,
663:In any situation that calls for you to persuade, convince or manage someone or a group of people to do something, the ability to tell a purposeful story will be your secret sauce. ~ Peter Guber,
664:Satan’s greatest feat is to convince us he doesn’t exist. He doesn’t want us to believe in him, and that makes it easier for him to spread his evil. Lucifer is the Master of Lies. ~ J A Konrath,
665:She was worth waiting for. Worth seeking hour by hour, day by day, month by month. Year by year. Even if it took him a decade to convince her to be his, it would be worth it. ~ Roseanna M White,
666:Ultimatums Rarely Work “When a man tells you that he is not ready to commit, believe him the first time. You can’t convince him that he is ready. You will only be fooling yourself. ~ Amari Soul,
667:Wolf and Bruhn had to convince the medical establishment to think about health and heart attacks in an entirely new way: they had to get them to realize that they wouldn’t be ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
668:For me the world is weird because it is stupendous, awesome, mysterious, unfathomable; my interest has been to convince you that you must assume responsibility for being here. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
669:If these artist were trying to convince me that the pursuit of love in the postdigital age was more exciting, more mysterious, more…. well, everything love should be, they’d failed. ~ Kate Klise,
670:I’m a predator. I wait for women to tell me what they want, and then I convince them that I can give it to them.”
I laugh. “I already know you’re a man. Tell me something new. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
671:It's funny, you don't convince the living to behave in a certain way; you just wait for them to die and hope for their children to grow up a little kinder and wiser than their parents. ~ Exurb1a,
672:Lest anyone try to convince you that God should be separated from the state, our founding fathers, they were believers. And George Washington, he saw faith in God as basic to life. ~ Sarah Palin,
673:This, of course, is the big dance of capitalism: how to keep morality from gumming up the gears of profit, how to convince people to make bad decisions without seeing them as bad. ~ Steve Almond,
674:When I became a director, I wanted to convince a very reluctant Sidney into allowing me to go on the journey of his life. Sidney had gone ahead of every other African American actor. ~ Lee Grant,
675:When someone's rattling on about blocked toilets, collapsing marquees, and penis-shaped birthday cakes, it's hard to convince yourself that you're in a life-or-death situation. ~ Catherine Jinks,
676:Also, when on a campaign to convince a stranger that you aren't a few fries short of a Happy Meal, throwing around phrases like "tangentially Swedish" is not the best way to go. ~ Maureen Johnson,
677:Before you can inspire with emotion, you must be swamped with it yourself. Before you can move their tears, your own must flow. To convince them, you must yourself, believe. ~ Winston S Churchill,
678:Computers have become more friendly, understandable, and lots of years and thought have been put into developing software to convince people that they want and need a computer. ~ Roberta Williams,
679:He longed for the deep as she longed for the night sky and for white lilies floating on water -- although she still tried to convince herself that love alone could feed her soul. ~ Cornelia Funke,
680:I know if you talk faster and use more ten-dollar words than everyone around you, you convince half of them that they should shut up because you know what you're talking about. ~ Robert Downey Jr,
681:My goal in this chapter and the next is to convince you that the conventional sense of self is an illusion—and that spirituality largely consists in realizing this, moment to moment. ~ Sam Harris,
682:My passion is to open people's eyes to the sea using the power of photography as a universal language to convince the unconvinced among us that the oceans are fragile and finite. ~ David Doubilet,
683:She is trying to convince me that she never does this and is not that type of girl. It was difficult for me to understand. Her enunciation wasn’t very good with my dick in her mouth. ~ Tucker Max,
684:He was there to convince them that our stories connected us to one another, and through those connections, it was possible to harness discontent and convert it to something useful ~ Michelle Obama,
685:Humanity has the option to become successful on our planet if we reorient world production away from weaponry - from killingry to livingry. Can we convince humanity in time? ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
686:I can never feel that setting fire to houses and churches and litter boxes and destroying valuable pictures really helps to convince people that women ought to be enfranchised. ~ Millicent Fawcett,
687:I don't have to accept their tenants. I was trying to convince those college students to accept my tenants. And I reject any labeling me because I happened to go to the university. ~ George W Bush,
688:Social engineering is using deception, manipulation and influence to convince a human who has access to a computer system to do something, like click on an attachment in an e-mail. ~ Kevin Mitnick,
689:I don’t care about any of it. All I want to do is lean forward and kiss him. Steal him away from the bad stuff, convince him to start over because I believe he isn’t beyond saving yet. ~ K A Tucker,
690:There's nothing that could convince someone who doesn't want to be convinced. But there is an abundance of clues that would give the wanting believer something to hold on to. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
691:Whenever you have to come to my house and convince me to leave my home and play football, deep down in my heart I really don't want to play, but I really don't want to let you down. ~ Deion Sanders,
692:Catholics can in no way convince themselves that so enormous and unjust an in equality in the distribution of this world's goods truly conforms to the designs of the all-wise Creator. ~ Pope Pius XI,
693:Convince an enemy, convince him that he's wrong. To win a bloodless battle, the victory is long. A simple act of faith, reason over might. To blow up his children would only prove him right. ~ Sting,
694:If we could get out of this jam by giving up Malta and Gibraltar and some African colonies I would jump at it. But the only safe way is to convince Hitler that he cannot beat us. ~ Winston Churchill,
695:If you are in a leadership position, do not rely on your title to convince people to follow you. Build relationships. Win people over. Do that and you will never be a lonely leader. ~ John C Maxwell,
696:I'm not saying: "Seek out people who think the same as you." I'm saying: "Seek out those who think differently from you and whom you will never be able to convince that you are right. ~ Paulo Coelho,
697:My proof convinces the ignorant, and the wise man's proof convinces me. But he whose reasoning falls between wisdom and ignorance, I neither can convince him, nor can he convince me. ~ Khalil Gibran,
698:She didn't like to say things flatly, but sometimes it is the perfect antidote to someone trying to convince you the noose in their hand is a lovely silk ribbon for your hair. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
699:That's why I'm compelled to tell this story - don't we all have one secret that has shaped us we are burning to reveal? - to convince myself that I'm entitled to my own life." (pg 4) ~ Jill Bialosky,
700:The duke sounded like he was trying to convince himself. “Have you ever done this before?” “Set up someone by pretending to be someone else? Sure. Pretended to get killed? Not so much. ~ Brent Weeks,
701:Don't overthink things. Sometimes you can convince your head not to listen to your heart. Those are the decisions you regret for the rest of your life." Faith Barnett From Texas Tangle ~ Leah Braemel,
702:He’d had Magnus Bane—a warlock with cat eyes; Simon actually knew a warlock with actual cat eyes—fake papers to convince her that he had a scholarship to this fictitious military academy. ~ Anonymous,
703:In order to succeed, this group will need a singleness of purpose, they will need a dedication, and they will have to convince all of their prospects of the willingness to sacrifice. ~ Vince Lombardi,
704:Scratch a farmer and find the tragic sense of life. You can’t convince a farmer that life is just one big Coors beer bash . . . They live according to the laws of sun, ice, and water. ~ Eric Greitens,
705:Truly it seemed that a great people had gone mad; but it is a fact well known to alienists that you cannot convince a madman of his own condition, and only make him madder by trying. ~ Upton Sinclair,
706:We've spent now about 150 years trying to convince ourselves that photographs are reliable evidence, some unimpeachable slice of the real world. That was a myth from the very beginning. ~ A D Coleman,
707:What can convince modern man is not a historical or a psychological or a continually ever modernizing Christianity but only the unrestricted and uninterrupted message of Revelation. ~ Romano Guardini,
708:You’re trying to convince me?” Amy asked. “The one who has a second apartment two blocks from her first apartment just so she can get away from her rabbit for a couple of hours a day? ~ David Sedaris,
709:If you want people to download your game – and especially if you want them to pay for it – you will need to convince people that it is worth the investment both in terms of time and money. ~ Anonymous,
710:the Scriptures are adamant, even relentless, in their striving to convince us that the evidence of having passed through the gate is that we have become pilgrims on the narrow way. ~ Paul David Washer,
711:To hold two ideas that contradict each other is to flirt with absurdity, and humans are creatures who spend their lives trying to convince themselves that their existence is not absurd. ~ Albert Camus,
712:At a certain point, you have to convince the actors that you've done the right thing. The way I work, if I can't convince them, I've got to move on. I can't coerce them or browbeat them. ~ Harold Ramis,
713:If you believe it, Khaldun had said, I could never convince you otherwise. If you do not, nothing I tell you could sway you. I am the one who should be asking you: Is it the truth? No, ~ Tananarive Due,
714:If you sit down and talk to a person, it's easy to convince him that apartheid can never save a country and will lead to the slaughtering of innocent people - including his own people. ~ Nelson Mandela,
715:On a Chinese film you just give orders, no one questions you. Here, you have to convince people, you have to tell them why you want to do it a certain way, and they argue with you. Democracy. ~ Ang Lee,
716:An idea isn't worth that much. It's the execution of the idea that has value. If you can't convince one other person that this is something to devote your life to, then it's not worth it. ~ Joel Spolsky,
717:She knew she had at her command an amplitude of images by which she would be able to convince Mr. Pillans that he was pursuing death, and not life, and that he was near reaching his goal. ~ Rebecca West,
718:The duke sounded like he was trying to convince himself. “Have you ever done this before?”
“Set up someone by pretending to be someone else? Sure. Pretended to get killed? Not so much. ~ Brent Weeks,
719:Though I don't believe that a plant will spring up where no seed has been, I have great faith in a seed. Convince me that you have a seed there and I am prepared to expect wonders. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
720:Because I care so much about what you think, my hiding has everything to do with you. I desperately want to manage your opinion of me. Nearly anything I do is to convince you I am good. ~ Emily P Freeman,
721:If he was able to fool me, if he was able, even for a few seconds, to make me forget what I knew about him, how would I ever be able to convince people that he was a wolf in sheep’s clothing? ~ B A Paris,
722:How the American right managed to convince itself that the programs to alleviate poverty are responsible for the consequences of poverty will someday be studied as a notorious mass illusion. ~ Molly Ivins,
723:It goes back to gospel, both the technique and the soul. As the singer must convince you that as he or she sings, he or she has, by a commitment God can recognize, called down a visitation, ~ Greil Marcus,
724:Men seldom persevere in a vocation unless they believe or can convince themselves that it is fundamentally more important than anyother calling. Women are the same with their lovers. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
725:Put the world's greatest philosopher on a plank that is wider than need be; if there is a precipe below, although his reason may convince him that he is safe, his imagination will prevail. ~ Blaise Pascal,
726:Though I do not believe that a plant will spring up where no seed has been, I have great faith in a seed. Convince me that you have a seed there, and I am prepared to expect wonders. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
727:To put into practice the teachings of our holy faith, it is not enough to convince ourselves that they are true; we must love them. Love united to faith makes us practice our religion. ~ Alphonsus Liguori,
728:At the end of the day, how many ads did it take to convince you to use Facebook or Twitter? It wasn't marketing or advertising that convinced you to use these services. It was their value. ~ Alexis Ohanian,
729:If you draw your sword against those you sworn to protect, the very ones who trust in your strength, how will you convince them that you are a shield when the dragons come and take them away? ~ Bryan Davis,
730:Intelligence officers, by their very nature, didn’t advertise their doings, which meant Page wouldn’t get in the way of James’s continued efforts to convince himself that nothing was amiss. ~ Cat Sebastian,
731:Playing rugby at school I once fell on a loose ball and, through ignorance and fear, held on despite a fierce pummelling. After that it took me months to convince my team-mates I was a coward. ~ Peter Cook,
732:Why don’t you want it?” “I have better things to do.” “Like what?” He opens one eye and looks at me. “Like convince a stubborn girl to admit she’s madly in love with me.” I can’t help but smile. ~ Susan Ee,
733:Because one believes in oneself, one doesn't try to convince. Because one is content with oneself, one doesn't need others' approval. Because one accepts oneself, the whole world accepts him or her. ~ Laozi,
734:I’m so skilled at convincing people of lies, but I don’t know how to convince you of the truth. I love you with all my heart and all of my soul. I will love you until I draw my last breath. ~ Lorraine Heath,
735:It's important to keep auditioning. If you're auditioning for something, you're auditioning for a role that people can't see you in and you need to convince them that you're the right person. ~ Jared Harris,
736:I was trying to find a reason for having had to escape from the place that was my home. To convince myself of my choices, I had to make it a place that everyone should want to escape from. ~ Portia de Rossi,
737:Put the world’s greatest philosopher on a plank that is wider than need be: if there is a precipice below, although his reason may convince him that he is safe, his imagination will prevail. ~ Blaise Pascal,
738:The trick to finding ideas is to convince yourself that everyone and everything has a story to tell. I say trick but what I really mean is challenge, because it’s a very hard thing to do. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
739:common practice of using rumor and hearsay, which can lead to the unfortunate metric of mean time until declared innocent—how quickly can we convince everyone else that we didn’t cause the outage. ~ Gene Kim,
740:How do you even begin to return to someone, much less convince them to do the same for you? I had no idea. More than ever, though, right then I had to believe the answer would just come to me. ~ Sarah Dessen,
741:It is only when you despair of all ordinary means, it is only when you convince it that it must help you or you perish, that the seed of life in you bestirs itself to provide a new resource. ~ Robert Collier,
742:The American dream of freedom and abundance is just a child’s rendering of true freedom and abundance, and serves only to convince people who haven’t gone anywhere that they’ve already arrived. ~ Jed McKenna,
743:To control and enslave the minds of men, all one must do is convince them that a secret exists, and that he is privy to information regarding that secret; hence the power of priests and psychics. ~ Sam Smith,
744:Anyone who minimizes the importance of success to your future has given up on his or her own chances of accomplishment and is spending his or her life trying to convince others to do the same. ~ Grant Cardone,
745:Bipolar disorder has a much greater stigma than mania alone, and after that diagnosis it will be difficult, if not impossible, to convince anyone that the person shouldn't be medicated for life. ~ Ken Dickson,
746:Everybody says, TV is great, the writer has so much power. I'm still trying to convince myself that's true. When do the writers ever have power? Ever? They don't. Even in the book industry. ~ Matthew Specktor,
747:For complexity does not inevitably heighten a story's verisimilitude, or its power to convince; sometimes simplicity and economy make for a more vigorous exposition, propelling the drama forward. ~ Yan Lianke,
748:In a reality, what we should be doing is having quiet diplomacy with the Russians to convince them that it's in their self-interest to have a more stable Middle East because trade enriches us all. ~ Rand Paul,
749:The first step in the elevation of women under all systems of religion is to convince them that the great Spirit of the Universe is in no way responsible for any of these absurdities. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
750:...And eventually, he (Charles Manson) testified to an empty court, as Bugliosi had convinced the presiding judge Older, that Manson's hypnotic powers might convince the jury he was innocent. ~ Nikolas Schreck,
751:He that has eyes to see and ears to hear may convince himself that no mortal can keep a secret. If his lips are silent, he chatters with his fingertips; betrayal oozes out of him at every pore. ~ Sigmund Freud,
752:I think the problem is that sometimes when we love someone, we see a certain version of them. and we get attached to that version. Convince ourselves that that's the only version, true version. ~ Jasmine Warga,
753:See, some people politely encourage their tone-deaf friends to sing. Some people even convince them to go on live television and audition for national competitions. But me? I am not that friend. ~ Sarah Ockler,
754:Since anti-racist individuals did not control mass media, the media became the primary tool that would be used and is still used to convince black viewers, and everyone else, of black inferiority. ~ Bell Hooks,
755:Tammy hated talking about it, true. She thought it was gross, try as I might to convince her that it was the most natural thing in the world. Still, at ten, she was young to have started her period. ~ J R Rain,
756:The choices that are most powerful in generating motivation, in other words, are decisions that do two things: They convince us we’re in control and they endow our actions with larger meaning. ~ Charles Duhigg,
757:Trying to convince someone that they are a racist or they have White Privilege - if it's in the air they breathe and the culture supports them, sometimes they never have to think about it at all. ~ Nate Parker,
758:When someone says, "Everything happens for a reason," they're trying to convince you there's a pattern for your life, and that if you pay close attention, it's possible to decipher it. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
759:You were put on this earth to serve a purpose, so don’t ever let a loss convince you that there are no ways to win. As long as you draw breath with the rest of us mortals, there is always a way. ~ Nick Vujicic,
760:If there was anything I could say or do that would convince someone that I or people like me don't deserve justice or equality, then they never believed in justice and equality in the first place. ~ Ijeoma Oluo,
761:The one thing that offends me the most is when I walk by a bank and see ads trying to convince people to take out second mortgages on their home so they can go on vacation. That's approaching evil. ~ Jeff Bezos,
762:The unsolicited promise is one of the most reliable signals because it is nearly always of questionable motive. Promises are used to convince us of an intention, but they are not guarantees. A ~ Gavin de Becker,
763:Though I do not believe that a plant will spring up where no seed has
been, I have great faith in a seed. Convince me that you have a seed
there, and I am prepared to expect wonders. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
764:To put into practice the teachings of our holy faith, it is not enough to convince ourselves that they are true; we must love them. Love united to faith makes us practice our religion. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
765:Why is it that whenever men do something idiotic they say it was in the name of honour? Is that how men convince themselves of their own honour these days? Making sure not to do what a woman says? ~ Perrin Briar,
766:Be worried if no one is criticizing you. Your job in life is to ignore the 33% who will never like you and do your best to convince the 33% who don't care either way to join the 33% who love you ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
767:I would have said, “Why do you have to use victims to illustrate your point? Why can’t you just convince me on the basis of the evidence that what you’re proposing is the right solution for America? ~ Ben Shapiro,
768:Today we're full of liquidity in money. And what you have to do is to convince big money to change the mindset and reinvest in these new activities to accelerate this change and create new jobs. ~ Emmanuel Macron,
769:You can hardly convince a man of an error in a lifetime, but must content yourself with the reflection that the progress of science is slow. If he is not convinced, his grandchildren may be. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
770:Autumn always fascinated me—so much beauty in dying. Leaves holding on until the bitter end, finally going down in a blaze of glory, almost as if they were trying to convince us to keep them alive. ~ Myra McEntire,
771:Convince is for thought; persuade is for action. You couldn’t convince me that taping my horrible old-lady voice was a good idea, but you persuaded me to do it anyway, didn’t you, you little dickens? ~ Monica Wood,
772:If you can’t convince yourself “When I’m down 25 percent, I’m a buyer” and banish forever the fatal thought “When I’m down 25 percent, I’m a seller,” then you’ll never make a decent profit in stocks. ~ Peter Lynch,
773:In every instance, forgiveness morphs into a self-serving tool of manipulation we use to control other people. Inside our clouded minds, we convince ourselves we’re doing what’s ultimately best for us. ~ Chad Bird,
774:I was in bar about 15 years ago, a relationship had ended badly, I was very drunk and I thought I would convince myself to try and be gay. Like, at one point I didn't like coffee, then I learned to like it. ~ Moby,
775:My intention is not to replace one set of general rules by another such set: my intention is, rather, to convince the reader that all methodologies, even the most obvious ones, have their limits. ~ Paul Feyerabend,
776:That is fine. Feeling a need to convince others that you are right also is something that comes from religion, I think; I am simply content to know that I am right, even if others do not know it. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
777:That was the thing I hated, that I’d made such a lousy choice. But I didn’t. You set out to convince me you were exactly what I was looking for. I had no reason to mistrust you. You lied, I didn’t. ~ Susan Mallery,
778:...and the funny thing was that people who weren't entirely certain they were right always argued much louder than other people, as if the main person they were trying to convince were themselves. ~ Terry Pratchett,
779:convince myself to invite her to my wedding. Honestly though, all I care about is the dress. When it comes down to it, they can have the rest. My life revolves around fashion these days, and it simply ~ Wendy Owens,
780:There’s a saying in Texas: “The smallest dog barks the loudest.” A confident man doesn’t feel a need to prove that he’s confident. A rich woman doesn’t feel a need to convince anybody that she’s rich. ~ Mark Manson,
781:You're creating a different world and the actor's job is to be able to convince the audience to enter into that world, whether it be actually something that you recognize from your own life or not. ~ Christian Bale,
782:Because one believes in oneself, one doesn't try to convince others. Because one is content with oneself, one doesn't need others' approval. Because one accepts oneself, the whole world accepts him or her. ~ Lao Tzu,
783:But how can they just decide that we're animals? They don't even know us," I said.
"We know us," said Mother. "They're wrong. And don't ever allow them to convince you otherwise. Do you understand? ~ Ruta Sepetys,
784:Hey Boo, I'm in this now, too, & I got a lot of experience playing assholes like they're fucking harps. You need backup, I got you. Stop trying to convince yourself that you're in this alone. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
785:Science is the international language, so when we are able to convince countries that good decision-making for human health and animal health is based upon science, that’s a real success story for us. ~ Mike Johanns,
786:She’ll be OK,’ I say to the man behind me. ‘You sure?’ he asks, and I hear him take another step back. It’s always easy to convince people it’s OK because if it isn’t, they’d have to get involved. ‘Yeah. ~ J T LeRoy,
787:As much as we may want to withdraw into a world of pure problem solving, we have to acknowledge that the most successful architectures are the ones you can actually convince someone to implement. ~ Jesse James Garrett,
788:Chris just watches, but he can't keep his mouth shut for long. "Excellent, everyone is serving me. I'm glad you guys have finally figured out how it should be...now you just need to convince the world. ~ Kate Sherwood,
789:If we don't accept loneliness, then capitalism wins hands down. Because capitalism is all about trying to convince people that you can distract yourself, that you can make it better. And it ain't true. ~ Tilda Swinton,
790:The important thing is to convince people to make and share useful things. Fighting with greedy douches who don't share doesn't do that. Making more, living under conditions of abundance, that does it. ~ Cory Doctorow,
791:Who else, really?" Jaidee shrugs. "I have made many enemies, but in the end, there is really only one." He smiles. "There is Trade and there is me. I was foolish to let people convince me otherwise. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
792:Don't blindly believe what I say. Don't believe me because others convince you of my words. Don't believe anything you see, read, or hear from others, whether of authority, religious teachers or texts. ~ Gautama Buddha,
793:How many psychics does it take to convince a sad little girl that she can be much more than the world is telling her she is? None. She’s got to be able to convince herself to show up for her own life. ~ Gabourey Sidibe,
794:I am not angry. I am just disappointed that, once again, a hotel has tried to convince me it will move heaven and earth to ensure I am comfortable when, in reality, it won't even pass me the coffee pot! ~ Richard Quest,
795:If any man can convince and show me that I do not think or act right, I will gladly change; for I seek truth, by which no man was ever injured. But he is injured who abides in his error and ignorance. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
796:If the bottom dropped out of the market and the artist was not going to sell anything, he or she will keep working, and the dealer will keep trying to find some way to convince somebody to buy this stuff. ~ Chuck Close,
797:It’s not your job to convince him. It’s his job to believe it. This is his shortcoming, not yours. He needs to think well enough of himself to believe it. And that’s always been a problem for him. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
798:[Lyndon Baines Johnson ] technique in negotiation would be that he'd lean into you and take away your personal space, it didn't matter your party affiliation when he was trying to convince you of something. ~ Jay Roach,
799:President Lincoln was trying to convince some people, he used some arguments, convincing other people, he used other arguments. That was a great - I thought a great display of presidential leadership. ~ Hillary Clinton,
800:She would figure out how to get what she wanted, what she needed, even when her long lashes failed to convince, when her body was no longer young and beautiful. She'd be more than pretty, She'd be strong. ~ Kass Morgan,
801:We all have moments of darkness, moments when we are so unlike ourselves. And like vultures, they wait for a slip, a misstep, then they take that part of us and try to convince the world that is all we are. ~ Lang Leav,
802:You got a girl who’s worth it … you spoil her rotten. You let her know she’s precious, not convince her of that shit, because it’s not about convincing. It’s about understanding it’s just fuckin’ true. ~ Kristen Ashley,
803:And one of the challenges, of course, is to convince people that Muslims would like to be free, that there's other people other than people in Britain and America that would like to be free in the world. ~ George W Bush,
804:If God had not permitted the people of Jerusalem to be torn asunder and driven them from the land, but had let them keep it after before, no one could convince them that they are not God`s chosen people. ~ Martin Luther,
805:If you sell fax machines, and your market doesn’t believe in fax machines, don’t try to convince them to buy fax machines! Go find the people who have bought into the fax machine idea and sell to them. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
806:In truth, the use of honesty is indeed a power strategy, intended to convince people of one’s noble, good-hearted, selfless character. It is a form of persuasion, even a subtle form of coercion. Finally, ~ Robert Greene,
807:The object is for the defense team to convince the jury of two things: that the shooter did what he or she was trained to do, and that what they were trained to do was in fact the appropriate thing to do. ~ Massad Ayoob,
808:Too often we talk ourselves out of God’s best. We allow doubts, fears, and discouraging things people have said to limit us and convince us to settle where we are. Negative voices always speak the loudest. ~ Joel Osteen,
809:We don’t need anyone to teach us sorcery, because there is really nothing to learn. What we need is a teacher to convince us that there is incalculable power at our fingertips. What a strange paradox! ~ Carlos Castaneda,
810:Call me a 'hopeless romantic'? I’m a romantic, but I’m not hopeless. I know there are good people out there; and that at least one of them is right for me. I won’t let you convince me to settle for less. ~ Steve Maraboli,
811:Fear dominates. Thus come charismatic leaders to protect these classes and populist organizations to convince them they belong to an identity, which is merely a social grouping that is no longer coherent. ~ Michael Hardt,
812:For me, a place unvisited is like an unrequited love. A dull ache that—try as you might to think it away, to convince yourself that she really wasn’t the right country for you—just won’t leave you in peace. ~ Eric Weiner,
813:I do not expect or even try to convince anyone else to be religious or practice any spirituality. Your faith, your choice. Just walk in love and try not to be a hateful shrew and you’d be doing life right. ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
814:I'm very prescriptive about who I work with. I'm very clear about what I believe. If they believe what I believe I will work with them. If they say things like, "Convince me we should do this." I walk away. ~ Simon Sinek,
815:I spent 15 years of my career trying to convince people that Indian cinema is relevant. I am so proud of Indian cinema and I am so proud of my Indian roots. The IIFAs are doing a great job to this effect. ~ Shekhar Kapur,
816:It seems the whole works of humankind are backwards. Most are trying to convince, instruct, and purify everyone else - without first purifying themselves. To enlighten others we have to enlighten ourselves. ~ David Wolfe,
817:Novels with a "thesis" don't interest me. They just don't - novels that want to "show" something, that want to "argue" something specific. I don't read novels that are looking to convince me of anything. ~ Sergio Chejfec,
818:The guardians of high culture will try to convince you that the arts belong only to a chosen few, but they are wrong and they are also annoying. We are all the chosen few. We are all makers by design. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
819:Therein resides the true stake of psychoanalytic treatment: it is not enough to convince the patient about the unconscious truth of his symptoms; the unconscious itself must be brought to assume this truth. ~ Slavoj i ek,
820:To try to convince this proud old brotherhood that the color of my skin doesn’t make me a fool? Do you know what I have to swallow to get myself invited to the meetings where the real decisions get made? ~ Patrick Weekes,
821:Hardly a competent workman can be found who does not devote a considerable amount of time to studying just how slowly he can work and still convince his employer that he is going at a good pace. ~ Frederick Winslow Taylor,
822:If anything, I don't have to convince the American public that we have a broken health-care system. I think the majority of Americans since they have to go through that health-care system, already know it. ~ Michael Moore,
823:If Hillary Clinton wants to win the White House, she's gonna have to convince Americans they can trust her and if you seen the polls, they don't. There's one American who has faith in her, her husband Bill. ~ Eric Bolling,
824:I hope that one day I will gain power somehow, and somehow convince myself that there is still hope and go back and fight, people who's trying to make that place worth living for both Jews and Palestinians. ~ Sayed Kashua,
825:I sincerely hope that whatever influence the United States has in Pakistan, it will convince Pakistan that using terrorism as an instrument of state policy has no place in the world that we want to build. ~ Manmohan Singh,
826:Shame lies. Shame a woman and she will believe she is fundamentally wrong, organically delinquent. The only confidence she will have will be in her failures. You will never convince her otherwise. ~ Jill Alexander Essbaum,
827:When I want comfort food, I buy Maltesers. I like all chocolates, but especially those. You can eat them, and because they're so light, you can convince yourself that they are not actually that fattening. ~ David Walliams,
828:For me, a place unvisited is like an unrequited love. A dull ache that- try as you might to think it away, to convince yourself that she really wasn't the right country for you- just won't leave you in peace. ~ Eric Weiner,
829:Fully engaged people believe the future can be bigger than the past, and they believe they can directly influence that bigger future. That’s our No. 1 job as leaders, to convince people of those two things. ~ Matthew Kelly,
830:Hence the uselessness of logic: no one ever convinced anybody by logic; and even logicians use logic only as a source of income. To convince a man, you must appeal to his self-interest, his desires, his will. ~ Will Durant,
831:I am deeply convince that the necessity of prayer, and to pray unceasingly, is not as much based on our desire for God as on God's desire for us. It is God's passionate pursuit of us that calls us to prayer. ~ Henri Nouwen,
832:It just feels like you want us to give you the formula for Coke in order to convince you that it doesn’t contain arsenic,” King said.

“Nobody’s asked for the formula for Coke!” Jay replied, annoyed. ~ John Carreyrou,
833:No. It’s not your job to convince him. It’s his job to believe it. This is his shortcoming, not yours. He needs to think well enough of himself to believe it. And that’s always been a problem for him. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
834:[Political actions] has to happen on the local and state level; we have to convince our cities to join the growing number of more than 200 American cities who have signed on to the mayor's climate campaign. ~ Bill McKibben,
835:This Court has never held that the Constitution forbids the execution of a convicted defendant who has had a full and fair trial but is later able to convince a habeas court that he is ‘actually’ innocent. ~ Antonin Scalia,
836:The most memorable books from our childhoods are those that make us feel less alone, convince us that our own foibles and quirks are both as individual as a finger-print and as universal as an open hand. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
837:There are enough chemical clues to convince anyone that mood, beliefs, expectations, fears, memories, predispositions, habits, and old conditioning—all centered in the mind—are critical to a person’s health. ~ Deepak Chopra,
838:The same as she’d always done when she’d seen me suffer because I wanted something to be different than it was and she was trying to convince me with that single word that I must accept things as they were. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
839:I try hard to convince them it's important - but there's a history of discomfort with minorities voting in some parts of this country, so most especially the older people have to get accustomed to it. ~ Eddie Bernice Johnson,
840:So much feminist and antiracist work is the work of trying to convince others that sexism and racism have not ended; that sexism and racism are fundamental to the injustices of late capitalism; that they matter. ~ Sara Ahmed,
841:You will meet people who believe all network marketing opportunities are pyramid schemes. Why spend all your time trying to convince them otherwise when there are legions of people who are open to what you have? ~ Randy Gage,
842:Centuries ago, you told me that you were born for me, and I for you. You told me you’d convince me of that one day. You have.” Through his caring. And his patience and generosity. His selfless protection. “Damn ~ Kresley Cole,
843:I consider how we have crowded them and dispossessed them from the Atlantic on westward. They have been driven and harried and cheated. Perhaps they feel that by taking captives they will convince us to stop. ~ Paulette Jiles,
844:It was going to take a lot to convince her that he was a good idea, although he was pretty sure her body might’ve already made its decision.

He had no idea what it would take to persuade the rest of her. ~ Jill Shalvis,
845:No, it was honest," said Harry. "One of the only honest things you've said to me. You don't care whether I live or die, but you do care that I help you convince everyone you're winning the war against Voldemort. ~ J K Rowling,
846:I’m no werewolf, and I’m tired of hearing the word. I’m a Changeling, okay? And either you trust me or we call it quits right here.” It was Travis’s turn to fold his arms, as if he was daring her to convince him. ~ Dani Harper,
847:Politicians often talk too much and listen too little, which can be self-defeating, for in many instances the surer route to winning a friend is not to convince them that you are right but that you care what they ~ Jon Meacham,
848:Service is not about being up-front and honest. Service is about minimizing negatives and creating the illusion of perfection. Here’s how it’s done: Lie. Smile. Finesse. Barter. Convince. Lie again. Smile again. ~ Jacob Tomsky,
849:he was straight. Probably. Maybe. Aw fuck, I couldn't tell. The longer I thought about it, the easier it was to convince myself that he was gay and a huge, husky gift to me from the sea. From Poseidon himself. ~ Kate Canterbary,
850:How do we convince people that in programming simplicity and clarity - in short: what mathematicians call elegance - are not a dispensable luxury, but a crucial matter that decides between success and failure? ~ Edsger Dijkstra,
851:It's supposed to be a good thing that he's got this dialogue started. To me, I think, I just took away something bad from it, because, apparently he had to do this not to convince them of anything. To educate them. ~ Bill Maher,
852:No one HAS to do something he doesn’t want to do for the rest of his life. But then again, if that’s what you wind up doing, by all means convince yourself that you HAD to do it. You’ll have lots of company. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
853:Why within limits? You apparently consider levitation impossible, but wouldn’t you have considered wireless impossible if you had been living fifty years ago and somebody had endeavoured to convince you of it? ~ Dennis Wheatley,
854:At the most powerful level of war, the moral level, the key to victory is to convince the local people to identify with the state, or at least to acquiesce to it, rather than identifying with non-state entities. ~ William S Lind,
855:Folks should be able to harvest, store, use, or sell their own energy as they see fit. This is not a Democratic nor Republican issue, and if anyone tries to convince you it is, they are being purposely misleading. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
856:No living orator would convince a grocer that coffee should be sold without chicory; and no amount of eloquence will make an English lawyer think that loyalty to truth should come before loyalty to his client. ~ Anthony Trollope,
857:our minds can do strange things, can convince us of things that aren’t real. Sometimes we see things that aren’t really there, sometimes we don’t see things that are. We’re all experts at fictionalizing the truth. ~ Steven James,
858:The only way to go on holiday is with your expectations at ground level. Convince yourself before you go that the weather's going to be dreadful and there will be nylon sheets. You'll then be pleasantly surprised. ~ Jenny Eclair,
859:Vultures
We all have moments of darkness, moments when we are so unlike ourselves. And like vultures they wait for a slip, a misstep, then they take that part of us and try to convince the world that is all we are ~ Lang Leav,
860:Wolf and Bruhn had to convince the medical establishment to think about health and heart attacks in an entirely new way: they had to get them to realize that they wouldn’t be able to understand why someone was ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
861:George W. Bush and Tony Blair had to convince the world that Saddam Hussein represented an imminent threat. Tony Blair lied when he claimed that Iraq could launch a chemical or biological attack within 45 minutes. ~ Bianca Jagger,
862:It might take an act of God to convince some Americans that parts of their government are corrupt, but at the same time, you cannot, under any circumstances, persuade an Iranian that his government is not corrupt! ~ Mahbod Seraji,
863:I understand that you belittle all sentiments of generosity and kindness, but I do not, and I can convince your most doughty warrior that these characteristics are not incompatible with an ability to fight. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
864:I had time to kill at the airport and it was a great opportunity for me to buy dark European chocolate, especially since I have managed to successfully convince myself that airport calories don’t count. The ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
865:In a world where the threat is asymmetrical, where the weak defy the strong, the power of conviction, the capacity to convince, the ability to sway opinion count as much as the number of military divisions. ~ Dominique de Villepin,
866:It’s about his family. It will always be about his family. And himself. Deep in your heart you know that and you’re trying to convince yourself that you can save him. And you can’t. There’s no saving Dylan Daniels. ~ Molly O Keefe,
867:On an incredibly simplistic level, you can think of depression as occurring when your cortex thinks an abstract thought and manages to convince the rest of the brain that this is as real as a physical stressor. ~ Robert M Sapolsky,
868:The more we associate experience with cash value, the more we think that money is what we need to live. And the more we associate money with life, the more we convince ourselves that we're too poor to buy our freedom. ~ Rolf Potts,
869:The more we associate experience with cash value, the more we think that money is what we need to live. And the more we associate money with life, the more we convince ourselves that we’re too poor to buy our freedom. ~ Rolf Potts,
870:The point I wish to emphasize is that if you convince your subconscious mind that wealth is yours and that plenty of money is always circulating in your life, you’ll always have it, regardless of the form it takes. ~ Joseph Murphy,
871:What do I have to do to convince you that I'm only using Dabria for one reason, one only reason: Destroy Hank, bit by bit if is necessary,and make him pay for all the things he has done to harm the girl I love? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
872:What do I have to do to convince you that I'm only using Dabria for one reason, one only reason: Destroy Hank, bit by bit if is necessary,and make him pay for all the things he has done to harm the girl i love? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
873:Why is it,” Jonathan puzzled, “that the hardest thing in the world is to convince a bird that he is free, and that he can prove it for himself if he’d just spend a little time practicing? Why should that be so hard? ~ Richard Bach,
874:If any man is able to convince me and show me that I do not think or act right, I will gladly change; for I seek the truth by which no man was ever injured. But he is injured who abides in his error and ignorance. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
875:It's easy to convince men to love you, Puck. All you have to do is be a mountain they have to climb or a poem they don't understand. Something that makes them feel strong or clever. It's why they love the ocean. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
876:It’s easy to convince men to love you, Puck. All you have to do is be a mountain they have to climb or a poem they don’t understand. Something that makes them feel strong or clever. It’s why they love the ocean. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
877:Men and boys always want to go fight. They are always looking for a reason to go to war. It is the saddest thing. They have this abiding notion that war is fun. And no history lesson will convince them differently. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
878:No one can possibly have lived through the Great Depression without being scarred by it. No amount of experience since the depression can convince someone who has lived through it that the world is safe economically. ~ Isaac Asimov,
879:There is nothing anyone could ever say to convince me that one person cannot change a nation. One person can do unbelievable things. All it takes is that one person who's willing to risk everything to make it happen. ~ Sam Childers,
880:A need for approval lies behind all efforts of evangelism. If someone else can be convinced, that will show us that we are on the right path. The attempt to convince someone of anything is a mark of insecurity. (173) ~ Ravi Ravindra,
881:If you start studying history closer, you'll find that most all wars are based on false flag operations to get people - to convince the people that they're under attack in some way so that they will support the wars. ~ Jesse Ventura,
882:I speak only of myself since I do not wish to convince, I have no right to drag others into my river, I oblige no one to follow me and everybody practices his art in his own way." - Tristan Tzara "Dada Manifesto 1918 ~ Tristan Tzara,
883:Lying is second nature to him... More than anyone else I have ever met, Trump has the ability to convince himself that whatever he is saying at any given moment is true, or sort of true, or at least ought to be true. ~ Tony Schwartz,
884:The signs that the world is spinning out of kilter are increasingly difficult to misinterpret. The question is how to convince enough people to join a critical mass of urgent opinion, in the U.S. and the rest of the world. ~ Al Gore,
885:If you are innately skeptical of other people’s motives, then no amount of good behavior in the past will ever truly convince you that they are not just about to disappoint you. Suspicion is a permanent condition. ~ Marcus Buckingham,
886:Not that kind of proof, Kyber. Come on, Buck Rogers got a ride in a flying car, and all I get is a slide show and a history lesson? It’s going to take more than this to convince me that I slept for almost two centuries. ~ Susan Grant,
887:Politicians often talk too much and listen too little, which can be self-defeating, for in many instances the surer route to winning a friend is not to convince them that you are right but that you care what they think. ~ Jon Meacham,
888:I interviewed - no - had lunch with Harper Lee several years ago, trying to convince Harper Lee to do "To Kill a Mockingbird" for the book club. She wouldn't do it. She said, "Honey, I said everything I wanted to say." ~ Oprah Winfrey,
889:I've been around enough to realise that there are two things that once people have them, they don't want to give up, and it's extremely difficult to convince them to give up: one is privileges, and the other is subsidies. ~ Kofi Annan,
890:One can no more set fire to the sea,
than convince people of the dangers of happiness - And yet, we know that though the smallest shock is fatal
to the filled up bottle, that shock will not break
the empty one. ~ Omar Khayy m,
891:Savannah, I’ve been talking my ass off for more than an hour now, telling you shit no one’s ever heard anything about, hoping that I’ll say something, Jesus God, anything that will convince you to have sex with me. ~ Suzanne Brockmann,
892:So he [Shoko Asahara] was insane but managed to convince a couple thousand people that he was enlightened. Western culture, which Japan is now definitely a part of, doesn't have an understanding of what Enlightenment is. ~ Brad Warner,
893:The proper way to make policy changes is for you to convince your fellow citizens that there is a better policy outcome than the current one. And then in state legislatures, for those state legislatures to vote that change. ~ Ted Cruz,
894:There is such a thing as food and such a thing as poison. But the damage done by those who pass off poison as food is far less than that done by those who generation after generation convince people that food is poison. ~ Paul Goodman,
895:We all know that Art is not truth. Art is a lie that makes us realize truth at least the truth that is given us to understand. The artist must know the manner whereby to convince others of the truthfulness of his lies. ~ Pablo Picasso,
896:We get on now with a lighter step, and quicker: ridicule is found to be more convincing than argument, imaginary agonies touch more than true sorrows, and monthly novels convince, when learned quartos fail to do so. ~ Anthony Trollope,
897:I mean, we're all going to die. We know that on an intellectual level. We figure it out when we're still fairly young, and it scares us so badly that we convince ourselves we're immortal for more than a decade afterwards. ~ Jim Butcher,
898:Kelly said of the president, “He’s an idiot. It’s pointless to try to convince him of anything. He’s gone off the rails. We’re in crazytown. “I don’t even know why any of us are here. This is the worst job I’ve ever had. ~ Bob Woodward,
899:No, you won her over. Gave up everything for her. Maybe that‘s the only way to convince her you love her.” There‘s a long pause. “I should have volunteered to take your place in the first Games.
Protected her then. ~ Suzanne Collins,
900:So now that you’ve gotten out of the cave and seen the shadows to be shadows—” “How do you convince them? You just have to remember what it’s like to know that that’s a shadow. You know what I mean? You can’t ever forget. ~ Laura Bates,
901:The more we associate experience with cash value, the more we think that money is what we need to live. And the more we associate money with life, the more we convince ourselves that we’re too poor to buy our freedom. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
902:To convince people to back your idea, you've got to sell it to yourself and know when it's the moment. Sometimes that means waiting. It's like surfing. You don't create energy, you just harvest energy already out there. ~ James Cameron,
903:Words don't tell you what people are thinking. Rarely do we use words to really tell. We use words to sell people or to convince people or to make them admire us. It's all disguise. It's all hidden -- a secret language. ~ Robert Altman,
904:God never wrought miracle to convince atheism, because his ordinary works convince it. It is true, that a little philosophy inclineth man’s mind to atheism; but depth in philosophy bringeth men’s minds about to religion. ~ Francis Bacon,
905:It's impossible for me, without getting a big wide shot of Manhattan, to convince people that it's another day. But if we go to a commercial and we come up and people are in different clothes, you know it's another day. ~ Matthew Weiner,
906:Monroe, the consummate sexual doll, is empowered to act but afraid to act, perhaps because no amount of acting, however inspired,can convince the actor herself that her ideal female life is not a dreadful form of dying. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
907:S = k log W

The formula for entropy of a system. Boltzmann committed suicide after failing to convince contemporary scientists of the validity of the formula. Grave in the Zentralfriedhof, Vienna.
~ Ludwig Boltzmann, Epitaph,
908:The enormous bloodlettings that nations visited on one another in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries would surely convince all but the lunatic that appeals to motherland and fatherland had no place in a modern society. ~ John Feffer,
909:You cannot convince people to love you. This is an absolute rule. No one will ever give you love because you want him or her to give it. Real love moves freely in both directions. Don't waste your time on anything else. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
910:You cannot convince people to love you. This is an absolute rule. No one will ever give you love because you want him or her to give it. Real love moves freely in both directions. Don’t waste your time on anything else. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
911:He met her eyes. “Even if I’m deep in my head, I still need you, Julie. That’s how I knew when I fell in love with you. For the first time in my life I need someone so much I can’t turn it off and convince myself otherwise. ~ Joey W Hill,
912:i can't wrap my head around the fact
that i have to convince half the world's population
my body is not their bed
i am busy learning the consequences of womanhood
when i should be learning science and math instead ~ Rupi Kaur,
913:If the Church is 'in Christ,' she is involved in mission. Her whole existence then has a missionary character. Her conduct as well as her words will convince the unbelievers and put their ignorance and stupidity to silence. ~ David Bosch,
914:I just managed to convince my grandmother that it was a worth while that was something to do, you know, and when I did finally get the guitar, it didn't seem that difficult to me, to be able to make a good noise out of it. ~ Eric Clapton,
915:I stared at my calendar, the pen stilled in my hand. This little patch of paper suddenly bore a whole heap of responsibility. I had a hundred and seventeen days in which to convince Will Traynor that he had a reason to live. ~ Jojo Moyes,
916:I suppose every government that has ever gone to war has tried to convince its people of three things: (1) that right is on its side; (2) that it is fighting purely in defence of the nation; (3) that it is sure to win. ~ William L Shirer,
917:One thing that I have been trying to do is bring together in places like Bosnia technologists who create ever-more destructive land mines [and convince them not to build more dangerous mines]. And that has actually worked. ~ Jaron Lanier,
918:Vanity is a factor, but it is more a question of control. It is easier to trick others into perceiving you as beautiful if you can convince yourself you are beautiful. But mirrors have an uncanny way of telling the truth. ~ Marissa Meyer,
919:What all great teachers appear to have in common is love of their subject, an obvious satisfaction in rousing this love in their students, and an ability to convince them that what they are being taught is deadly serious ~ Joseph Epstein,
920:Writing tales of horror makes it hard to convince people that I'm a nice, gentle person. I love rainbows and wildflowers and butterflies and babies, and I wouldn't swat a fly unless it was diving directly into my fruit salad. ~ Diane Hoh,
921:I could not take one more minute of trying to convince the people of Los Angeles that a workers’ revolution and a complete overhaul of society was a tiny bit more exciting than getting a bit role in a Burger King commercial ~ Susie Bright,
922:J.J. scoffed. But just as he’d done ever since he’d read this phrase when he was twelve, he said the word “scoff” instead of just making the sound, and none of us had been able to convince him this actually wasn’t correct. ~ Morgan Matson,
923:People don't complete us. We complete ourselves. If we haven't the power to complete ourselves, the search for love becomes a search for self-annihilation; and then we try to convince ourselves that self-annihilation is love. ~ Erica Jong,
924:The third component of the Law of Least Effort is defenselessness, which means that your awareness is established in defenselessness, and you have relinquished the need to convince or persuade others of your point of view. ~ Deepak Chopra,
925:The true object of the miraculous stories narrated in the Bible was, Spinoza argued, “to move men, and especially uneducated men, to devotion … not to convince the reason, but to attract and lay hold of the imagination. ~ Anthony Gottlieb,
926:Though the leaves fall from the trees like brown tears, for him everything must be as green as fresh grass, as white as May blossom, as if to convince us all that the seasons are upside down and we are all Tudors now. A ~ Philippa Gregory,
927:a startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. A new company’s most important strength is new thinking: even more important than nimbleness, small size affords space to think. ~ Peter Thiel,
928:At times to be silent is to lie. You will win because you have enough brute force. But you will not convince. For to convince you need to persuade. And in order to persuade you would need what you lack: Reason and Right ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
929:Consider this a warning. Liars will lie, and continue to do so, even beyond being caught out. They will lie, and in time, such liars will convince themselves, will in all self-righteousness divest the liars of culpability. ~ Steven Erikson,
930:Half of the people in the world will tell you to follow your head, half will tell you to follow your heart. My advice, follow the one that isn’t confused. The stronger one will eventually convince the other to fall in line. ~ Penelope Ward,
931:He would challenge anyone to find a more apt description for a "suit" than a weasel. Even the most idiotic of them could make shit stick to an explanation that was an outright lie and magically convince people to believe them. ~ Ken Lozito,
932:I didn't have to scramble up and down the ladder from despair to euphoria anymore, trying to convince myself that life was either painful and terrible or joyous and wonderful. The simple truth was that life was both. p 214 ~ Melody Beattie,
933:Remember that no matter what the difficulty is, no matter where it is, no matter who is affected, you have no patient but yourself; you have nothing to do but convince yourself of the truth which you desire to see manifested ~ Rhonda Byrne,
934:The word [jazz] never lost its association with those New Orleans bordellos. In the 1920s I used to try to convince Fletcher Henderson that we ought to call what we were doing 'Negro music'. But it's too late for that now. ~ Duke Ellington,
935:What an utter disgrace it would be to find something truly magic and spend any time at all pretending and trying to convince yourself it is all just an unbelievably orchestrated and beautifully choreographed illusion. ~ Tyler Knott Gregson,
936:Convince me, he says. He drops the napkin and retrieves his book. I don't watch him as he heads for the door, so I flinch when he whispers in my ear. By the way, I know about the kiss. Then the door clicks shut behind him. ~ Suzanne Collins,
937:How many times before I finally convince myself, how many private, erasable deaths will I need to die, how many self-murders is it going to take, how many times will I have to destroy myself before I learn, before I understand? ~ Charles Yu,
938:I am sensible that he who means to do mankind a real service must set down with the determination of putting up, and bearing with all their faults, follies, prejudices and mistakes until he can convince them that he is right. ~ Thomas Paine,
939:I speak only of myself since I do not wish to convince, I have no right to drag others into my river, I oblige no one to follow me and everybody practices his art in his own way."

- Tristan Tzara "Dada Manifesto 1918 ~ Tristan Tzara,
940:It’s been easier to convince people to hand over half their income, their children to war, and their freedoms in perpetuity, than to engage them in seriously considering how roads might function in the absence of taxation. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
941:Stopping our racist patterns must be more important than working to convince others that we don't have them. We do have them, and people of color already know we have them; our efforts to prove otherwise are not convincing. ~ Robin DiAngelo,
942:The active Trump supporter is the Trumpster who can tell you exactly why. And if you tell the active Trump supporter that you don't, he will try to convince you to change your mind. That's an active Trump voter or supporter. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
943:The capacity to manipulate genes represented nothing short of a transformation in genetics. We had learned a new language. We needed to convince ourselves, and everyone else, that we were responsible enough to use it. ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
944:The more we associate experience with cash value, the more we think that money is what we need to live. And the more we associate money with life, the more we convince ourselves that we’re too poor to buy our freedom. With ~ Timothy Ferriss,
945:We probably don’t have to convince you that your spouse isn’t perfect. No one is! But mistakes create opportunities for us to extend God’s grace. Our willingness to forgive is one of the greatest evidences of Christ within us. ~ John Bevere,
946:From inside the elephant, the bird had sounded like it could convince a mountain to turn into a volcano. Now it sounded like her math teacher that one time he had tried to perform a cappella but had stepped on a Lego piece. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
947:I mean, I think that if people are concerned about volatility, they should definitely not buy our stock. I’m not here [on an earnings call] to convince you to buy [Tesla] stock. Do not buy it if volatility is scary. There you go. ~ Elon Musk,
948:In short, I do not write for mathematicians, nor as a mathematician, but as an economist wishing to convince other economists that their science can only be satisfactorily treated on an explicitly mathematical basis. ~ William Stanley Jevons,
949:It’s been easier to convince people to hand over half their income, their children to war, and their freedoms in perpetuity - than to engage them in seriously considering how roads might function in the absence of taxation. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
950:Nevertheless, this type of propaganda has a special value, for it serves to convince those who sign the appeal, of the necessity for carrying on propaganda; so a corps of propagandists, if I may use the term, is thus trained. ~ Fredrik Bajer,
951:Now pastor Jón Prímus laughed. Philosophy and theology have no effect on him, much less plain common sense. Impossible to convince this man by arguments. But humour he always listens to, even though it be ill humour. ~ Halld r Kiljan Laxness,
952:The next five chapters describe the science that was pushed aside as investigators and public-health authorities tried to convince first themselves and then the rest of us that dietary fat was the root of all nutritional evils. ~ Gary Taubes,
953:Even getting a restraining order—a fairly new legal tool—requires acquiring the credibility to convince the courts that some guy is a menace and then getting the cops to enforce it. Restraining orders often don’t work anyway. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
954:If you define yourself as someone fixing education, there's nothing short-range you can do to fix education directly. It's labor intensive. You have to change the way people act. You have to convince people, and change people. ~ Deborah Meier,
955:I imagined myself in Emily’s place, which was easy to do—I couldn’t stop myself from doing it—and in a moment I was in a parking lot, laughing my high-pitched cackle, trying to convince the world that my wrist wasn’t breaking. ~ Tara Westover,
956:It’s easy to convince yourself that things need to be hard, that if you’re not redlining, you’re not trying hard enough. This leads us to look for paths of most resistance, often creating unnecessary hardship in the process. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
957:you know perfectly well that I care about you. You know it so well that you’re getting pleasure out of hurting me with it. And since you already know it, there’s nothing I need to convince you of and nothing I need to prove. ~ Kristin Cashore,
958:Fear is the devil's most powerful tool because he can't always convince a good man to do wrong, but he can paralyze his will with fright, keeping a good man from doing what is right. It eventually results in the same end. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
959:I know that if I had a television in my flat I would convince myself that everything on it was really interesting. I would say, 'I'm a Celebrity - Get Me Out of Here!' is so sociologically fascinating that I think I'd better watch. ~ Brian Eno,
960:I’m not a coward.” He tries to convince me, as if I’d already called him the name. “It wasn’t the fear of death that drove me … it was captivity. Like you, I cannot be a spirit contained. I must be free. You understand, don’t you? ~ A G Howard,
961:I tried to convince the kids at the bus stop to climb up with me, even a little ways, but all of them said they didn't want to get dirty. Turn down a chance to feel magic for fear of a little dirt? I couldn't believe it. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
962:The more I view the independence of the press in its principal effects, the more I convince myself that among the moderns the independence of the press is the capital and so to speak the constitutive element of freedom. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
963:There are some things we do because we convince ourselves it would be better for everyone involved. We tell ourselves that it's the right thing to do, the altruistic thing to do. It's far easier than telling ourselves the truth. ~ Jodi Picoult,
964:There are some things we do because we convince ourselves it would be better for everyone involved. We tell ourselves that it’s the right thing to do, the altruistic thing to do. It’s far easier than telling ourselves the truth. ~ Jodi Picoult,
965:I was in the war. I know how to kill. I was over there. I know how to do it. I've done it before. It's no big deal. You just make an adjustment. You convince yourself it's all right. That's all. It's easy. You just slaughter them. ~ Sam Shepard,
966:One of the reasons why fundamentalists are so aggressive in trying to promote fundamentalism is because deep down they know it's arbitrary. If you're comfortable with your belief you don't need to convince other people to agree with you. ~ Moby,
967:Remember when you tried to convince me to feed a poultry pie to the mallards in the park to see if you could breed a race of cannibal ducks?" "They ate it too," Will reminisced. "Bloodthirsty little beasts. Never trust a duck. ~ Cassandra Clare,
968:Small groups of persons can, and do, make the rest of us think what they please about a given subject. But there are usually proponents and opponents of every propaganda, both of whom are equally eager to convince the majority. ~ Edward Bernays,
969:We don’t need facts and explanations to convince ourselves. We know what we like. Even when we try the rational approach—making lists of pros and cons—if it does not come out how we like, we go back and redo the list until it does. ~ Oren Klaff,
970:Motherhood,” she says, “despite being immensely common, remains the greatest mystery, and all the language people use to describe it, kitschy words like ‘comfort’ and ‘loving arms’ and ‘nursing,’ is to convince women to stay put. ~ Samantha Hunt,
971:When you're young, you want to convince everyone that you're right and they're wrong. As you get older, it's not important if you are right or wrong, it's important that you work together with other people and get something done. ~ Gino Vannelli,
972:But what I say is, that if you convince a person logically that he has nothing to cry about, he'll stop crying. That's clear. Is it your conviction that he won't?" "Life would be too easy if it were so," answered Raskolnikov. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
973:falling in love isn’t bad or wrong or even hard. It’s actually really simple, even if there’s no reciprocation. It’s the falling out that’s hard, but no matter how much you convince yourself otherwise, reciprocation is important. ~ Saffron A Kent,
974:Hope can be a mighty powerful thing when you decide to tangle it into a journey. Hope can shake things up a bit. It’ll convince you that even if you don’t know what direction you’re headed in, something will meet you at the end. ~ Hannah Brencher,
975:And then, the final line: “Must convince Evie to help Light Queen or all will be lost.”
Well, that was fabulous. Way to be cryptic and a traitor, Raquel. “Looks like Raquel joined Team Force Evie to Do Supernatural Crap. ~ Kiersten White,
976:Conservatives: Self-hating moral relativists, unless you can convince me that an intellectual class that publicly praises family values but privately engages in sodomy, coke and trophy wives is more aptly described in some other way. ~ John Scalzi,
977:Hope can be a mighty powerful thing when you decide to tangle it into a journey. Hope can shake things up a bit. It'll convince you that even if you don't know which direction you're headed in, something will meet you in the end. ~ Hannah Brencher,
978:If a person is A) poorly, B) receives treatment intended to make him better, and C) gets better, then no power of reasoning known to medical science can convince him that it may not have been the treatment that restored his health. ~ Peter Medawar,
979:Politeness, I learned at her salon, is a demanding discipline; to convince others without recourse to the tricks of the demagogue or bully requires a high level of intelligence, especially when the audience is learned and intelligent. ~ Iain Pears,
980:You know, in the case of most of us, the mind is noisy, everlastingly chattering to itself, soliloquizing or chattering about something, or trying to talk to itself, to convince itself of something; it is always moving, noisy. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
981:A lie's true power cannot be accurately measured by the number of people who believe its deception when it is told, it must be measured by the number of people who will go out after hearing it trying to convince others of its truth. ~ Dennis Sharpe,
982:I am not sad, he would repeat to himself over and over, I am not sad. As if he might one day convince himself. Or fool himself. Or convince others -- The only thing worse than being sad is for others to know that you are sad. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
983:If anyone should doubt whether the electrical matter passes through the substance of bodies, or only over along their surfaces, a shock from an electrified large glass jar, taken through his own body, will probably convince him. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
984:I have sought to offer humanists a detailed analysis of a technology sufficiently magnificent and spiritual to convince them that the machines by which they are surrounded are cultural artifacts worthy of their attention and respect. ~ Bruno Latour,
985:I know exactly what is at stake, Captain. You are trying to convince yourself that whatever cause you follow is worth that girl's death.
I know all about gods, Captain. I know that a god that demands a child's life is not a god worth saving. ,
986:I want to convince you that these kinds of personal explanations of success don't work. People don't rise from nothing....It is only by asking where they are from that we can unravel the logic behind who succeeds and who doesn't. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
987:She cuts between two veering, blaring, and screeching BMWs. BMW drivers take evasive action at the drop of a hat, emulating the drivers in the BMW advertisements—this is how they convince themselves they didn’t get ripped off. She ~ Neal Stephenson,
988:The service--a moved Roosevelt called it the "keynote" of his meeting with Churchill--was working a kind of magic, which is one of the points of liturgy and theater: to use the dramatic to convince people of a reality they cannot see. ~ Jon Meacham,
989:History teaches that wars begin when governments believe the price of aggression is cheap. To keep the peace, we and our allies must be strong enough to convince any potential aggressor that war could bring no benefit, only disaster. ~ Ronald Reagan,
990:In a world where the only evidence of your existence was a body subject to decay and the works you left behind when the body was gone, you tried all manner of things to convince yourself that your life had some meaning, some permanence. ~ Traci Chee,
991:I realized that hopeful feeling was just that: a feeling. and feelings keep you up at night, and they ake you feel sick when you're perfectly healthy, and they life. I didn't want to convince myself of a false truth just to feel okay. ~ Madisen Kuhn,
992:Money is a madness, a delusion-illusion. It’s not made of metal, really. It’s made of time. How much is one’s time worth? If one can convince enough people that one’s time is an invaluable resource, then one has lots and lots of money. ~ Jim Butcher,
993:Teaching and writing, to me, is really just seduction; you go to where people are and you find something that they're interested in and you try and use that to convince them that they should be interested in what you have to say. ~ Lawrence M Krauss,
994:Women died in childbirth, just as men did on the battlefield, and in both cases it was easier to convince the young and foolhardy to do it, to use them up before they were so old that their bodies refused to do what was necessary. ~ Kevin J Anderson,
995:All I want from you is to trust me with what little you can, and grow in loving people around you with the same love I share with you. It's not your job to change them, or to convince them. You are free to love without an agenda. ~ William Paul Young,
996:All I want from you is to trust me with what little you can, and grow in loving people around you with the same love I share with you. It’s not your job to change them, or to convince them. You are free to love without an agenda. ~ William Paul Young,
997:Entrepreneurs are particularly good at lying to themselves. Lying may even be a prerequisite for succeeding as an entrepreneur — after all, you need to convince others that something is true in the absence of good, hard evidence. You ~ Alistair Croll,
998:My goal, on the other hand, was to convince you to meet me somewhere remote. Somewhere I could finish you off without fear of interruption. So I prepared a—” “I know,” I said. “The book’s a fake, and you let me steal it.” He blinked. ~ Craig Schaefer,
999:Richard, marked for misery and defeat, acknowledged that power which sentiment possesses to exalt us—to convince us that our minds, endowed with a soaring, restless aspiration, can find no repose on earth except in love. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1000:Satan’s greatest deception is to convince people that they don’t need Jesus Christ as their Savior from sin. Don’t be duped by the devil. Don’t fall for this grand deception. Come to Christ and believe in Him if you’ve never done so. ~ Mark Hitchcock,
1001:That's just ego, trying to make sure it stays in charge. This is what your ego does. It keeps you feeling separate, keeps you with a sense of duality, tries to convince you that you're flawed and broken and alone instead of whole. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1002:That's just your ego, trying to make sure it stays in charge. This is what ego does. It keeps you feeling separate, keeps you with a sense of duality, tries to convince you that you're flawed and broken and alone instead of whole. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1003:The Holy Spirit can convince men of sin. We need not despair of any one, no matter how indifferent they may appear, no matter how worldly,  no matter how self-satisfied, no matter how irreligious, the Holy Spirit can convince men of sin. ~ R A Torrey,
1004:There’s something really powerful about groups and shared experiences. People might be skeptical about their ability to change if they’re by themselves, but a group will convince them to suspend disbelief. A community creates belief. ~ Charles Duhigg,
1005:I don't think it's nice, you laughin'. You see, my mule don't like people laughing. He gets the crazy idea you're laughin' at him. Now if you apologize, like I know you're going to, I might convince him that you really didn't mean it. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1006:We understood what was necessary -humans often fail at listening, as if their stubbornness will convince the truth to change, as if they have that kind of power. They do, however, understand forceful things, cruelties--they obey those. ~ Akwaeke Emezi,
1007:In physics, your solution should convince a reasonable person. In math, you have to convince a person who's trying to make trouble. Ultimately, in physics, you're hoping to convince Nature. And I've found Nature to be pretty reasonable. ~ Frank Wilczek,
1008:Regarding green screen, green screen is really like doing some stage work. You have to make believe that there is a window, make believe that something is there that is really not there and convince the audience. It's part of acting. ~ Benicio Del Toro,
1009:Remember when you tried to convince me to feed a poultry pie to the mallards in the park to see if you could breed a race of cannibal ducks?"

"They ate it too," Will reminisced. "Bloodthirsty little beasts. Never trust a duck. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1010:That impression of yourself the devil is placing before you trying to convince you that is who you really are cannot beat who God made you to be. Who God made you to be: a wonderfully made child of the King who is holy and acceptable unto Him ~ E N Joy,
1011:This is where we work, in the interstices of ignorance, the land of contradiction and silence, planning to convince you with the seemingly known, to resolve - or make usefully vivid - the contradiction, and to make the silence eloquent. ~ Julian Barnes,
1012:Before the decathlon I'm constantly trying to convince myself that I want to do this, that I want to take myself to that place where it's going to hurt and things are going to be tough. But that's like anything - you want to give your best. ~ Bryan Clay,
1013:If any man can convince me and bring home to me that I do not think or act aright, gladly will I change; for I search after truth, by which man never yet was harmed. But he is harmed who abideth on still in his deception and ignorance. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1014:I'm not out there trying to get press for myself nor am I trying to convince anybody that I'm living any kind of a life. I'm actually trying to convince people: I don't want you to know what I'm living, because it's none of your business. ~ Kevin Spacey,
1015:Sure, when you're in the midst of your own suffering, it's easy to convince yourself that you're no good—but we are all tested in this life...The measure of a man is not how much he suffers in the test, but how he comes out at the end. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1016:But the thing about my granddad is . . . it’s kind of hard to convince him people won’t just do the right thing. You hate to say anything that sounds hostile or untrusting or small-hearted around him. You feel like he’d be disappointed in you. ~ Joe Hill,
1017:...each of the painful "problems" in our lives contains valuable healing lessons. They teach us awareness and hopefully convince us to let go of our blind spots, prejudices, and tendencies to ignore our intuition and other growth lessons. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1018:In any event, parents never underestimated the abilities of their own children. Quite the reverse. Sometimes it was well nigh impossible for a teacher to convince the proud father or mother that their beloved offspring was a complete nitwit. ~ Roald Dahl,
1019:I think it's really important for this great state of baseball to reach out to people of all walks of life to make sure that the sport is inclusive. The best way to do it is to convince little kids how to - the beauty of playing baseball. ~ George W Bush,
1020:Throughout her career, Catherine seems to have believed that simply by reiterating her demands over and over she could either convince her opponents of the correctness of her position or overwhelm them until they conceded to her wishes. ~ Nancy Goldstone,
1021:We all want to convince ourselves that it is about hard work and education and perseverance, but the truth is, life is much more about the fickle and the random. We don’t want to admit it, but we are controlled by luck, by timing, by fate. ~ Harlan Coben,
1022:You can convince anybody of anything if you just push it at them all of the time. They may not believe it 100 percent, but they will still draw opinions from it, especially if they have no other information to draw their opinions from. ~ Vincent Bugliosi,
1023:She was worth waiting for. Worth seeking hour by hour, day by day, month by month. Year by year. Even if it took him a decade to convince her to be his, it would be worth it. And the wait would only make him appreciate her all the more. ~ Roseanna M White,
1024:That’s just your ego, trying to make sure it stays in charge. This is what your ego does. It keeps you feeling separate, keeps you with a sense of duality, tries to convince you that you’re flawed and broken and alone instead of whole. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1025:We must convince each generation that they are but transient passengers on this planet earth. It does not belong to them. They are not free to doom generations yet unborn. They are not at liberty to erase humanity's past nor dim its future. ~ Bernard Lown,
1026:Yeah well, you ever wonder why so many have an opinion about what you do with your life, though? Is it because they really think what you’re doing is wrong, or is it because they need to convince themselves that what they’re doing is right? ~ Kandi Steiner,
1027:You can almost convince yourself that you've accomplished things just by thinking about them. The alternative is to be more realistic. You don't necessarily regard the dreaming process as bad or an obstacle, but it's not realistic enough. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
1028:I can't do it. It would be like, say, trying to fall in love with somebody, or trying to convince yourself that your favorite food is pancakes. You don't decide those things, they just happen to you. If God is real, He needs to happen to me. ~ Donald Miller,
1029:We don’t have to convince the world that we’re suffering to convince them that we’re artists,” Hart said, jabbing at Black Flag’s angst-ridden style. “There are those that choose to take that course. There’s nothing wrong with being happy. ~ Michael Azerrad,
1030:His mother hadn’t know what Durex was. But she had suspected. She had asked him, gravely, if it was ‘anything bad’. Useless trying to explain. Useless, subsequently, trying to convince his father that he was only acting like a responsible citizen. ~ Jean Ure,
1031:If there's a god, it knows exactly what it would take to convince me and has refused to provide it. In fact, it has gone to great lengths to hide any evidence of its existence. That doesn't seem like a deity that wants to be worshiped to me. ~ David G McAfee,
1032:I was so tall in high school that I was convinced that I was uncoordinated and not athletic. I was terrified to play any sport at all, no matter how hard they tried to convince me to be on the girls' basketball team as the tallest kid in class. ~ Geena Davis,
1033:Larry Schwarm's photographs of fire on the prairie are so compelling that I cannot imagine any later photographer trying to do better. His pictures convince us that seemingly far away events are close by, relevant to any serious person's life. ~ Robert Adams,
1034:she had to admit the essential difference between Iain and herself: he believed in the possibility of a carnation-strewn, uncomplicated life, and Lola did not. perhaps Iain had thought he could convince her, but grew weary of the endeavor. ~ Amanda Eyre Ward,
1035:There's always moments where you creep yourself out, and you think you heard something and you convince yourself that some spirit is in the room with you, but truly, I don't believe in any of that kind of thing. A lot of my friends really do. ~ Anna Kendrick,
1036:Positively defined, a startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. A new company’s most important strength is new thinking: even more important than nimbleness, small size affords space to think. ~ Peter Thiel,
1037:Sometimes smart people can be a special kind of stupid. The kind where they know so many facts and are so good at saying “no one would ever do that” that they somehow manage to convince themselves the world is going to care about what they think. ~ Mira Grant,
1038:Advertisers love to inform us when a product is the “fastest-growing” or “largest-selling” because they don’t have to convince us directly that the product is good, they need only say that many others think so, which seems proof enough. The ~ Robert B Cialdini,
1039:One of the hardest things in politics is to convince people to do things now that will have a good effect 20 or 30 years from now because politicians tend to have a short-term view. They are more attentive to things that people care about today. ~ Barack Obama,
1040:Scripture does not explain things by their secondary causes, but only narrates them in the order and style which has most power to move men... It's object is not to convince the reason, but to attract and last hold of the imagination. (p.162/543) ~ Will Durant,
1041:The best way to manage people, he thought, was to convince them that you were good for their careers. He further believed that the only way to get people to believe that you were good for their careers was actually to be good for their careers. ~ Michael Lewis,
1042:Watching President Obama apologize last week for America's arrogance - before a French audience that owes its freedom to the sacrifices of Americans - helped convince me that he has a deep-seated antipathy toward American values and traditions. ~ Rick Santorum,
1043:You may tell me that my hand and foot are only imaginary symbols of my existence. I could believe you, but you never, never can convince me that the I is not an eternal reality, and that the spiritual is not the true and real part of me. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1044:I had rather believe all the fables in the Legend, and the Talmud, and the Alcoram," said Bacon, "than that this universal frame is without a mind. And therefore God never wrought miracles to convince atheism, because His ordinary works convince it. ~ A W Tozer,
1045:I'll tell you what's at the bottom of it. If you can convince the lowest white man he's better than the best colored man, he won't notice you're picking his pocket. Hell, give him somebody to look down on, and he'll empty his pockets for you. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1046:It is just a matter of time,’ Shin told me, before North Korea decides to destroy the camps. ‘I hope that the United States, through pressure and persuasion, can convince [the North Korean government] not to murder all those people in the camps. ~ Blaine Harden,
1047:Nothing could convince Aunt Nelly to let Vlad stay home for the duration of the school year, which just goes to prove that parents and guardians don't care if they're sending you to face bloodthirsty monsters, so long as you get a B in English. ~ Heather Brewer,
1048:The song "My Way" is a very remarkable song. It is also difficult to sing because you've got to convince people that what you're singing about is the truth. It's a man who is very proud of having achieved everything that he's achieved his way. ~ Christopher Lee,
1049:To suppress the vote is to make a mockery of democracy. And those who do so are essentially acknowledging that their policies are unpopular. If you can’t convince a majority of voters that your ideas are worthy, you try to limit the pool of voters. ~ Dan Rather,
1050:We just have to convince other people that they have power. This is what they can do by participating to make change, not only in their community, but many times changing in their own lives. Once they participate, they get their sense of power. ~ Dolores Huerta,
1051:We're going to deal with DACA with heart. I have to deal with a lot of politicians, don't forget, and I have to convince them that what I'm saying is - is right. But the DACA situation is a very difficult thing for me , because I love these kids. ~ Donald Trump,
1052:It is the others you must convince, the ignorant masses, yet paradoxically, they are the ones hardest for you to reach. Theirs are the minds which, thanks to circumstance, have set and hardened against new concepts and ideas from an early age. ~ Peter F Hamilton,
1053:Only reason can convince us of those three fundamental truths without a recognition of which there can be no effective liberty: that what we believe is not necessarily true; that what we like is not necessarily good; and that all questions are open. ~ Clive Bell,
1054:person did what a person could, whether it was setting up gravestones or trying to convince twenty-first-century men and women that there were monsters in the world, and their greatest advantage was the unwillingness of rational people to believe. ~ Stephen King,
1055:Really, Mr. Collins,' cried Elizabeth with some warmth, 'you puzzle me exceedingly. If what I have hitherto said can appear to you in the form of encouragement, I know not how to express my refusal in such a way as to convince you of its being one. ~ Jane Austen,
1056:Those that can’t find anything interesting at all to tout about their cars turn to scantily clad women, men with British accents, and, when necessary, dancing mice in tuxedos to try and convince people that their products are better than the rest. ~ Ashlee Vance,
1057:You and I were always meant to be together, and nothing you can say will convince me otherwise.” He jabbed a fist to his chest, eyes burning with fury. “Blast it, Cait, you’re in love with me, not Turner, and you’re attracted to me, not him.” She ~ Julie Lessman,
1058:BARBARA: Lot of fish in the sea. Surely you can rule out the one single man in the world you’re related to. IVY: I happen to love the man I’m related— BARBARA: Fuck love, what a crock of shit. People can convince themselves they love a painted rock. ~ Tracy Letts,
1059:Of course, in the U.S. the government and politics are gaining more and more ground lately at the cost of the law. The government is very smart; it evokes terror in the hearts of people to convince them to give up their freedom and privacy. ~ Mohamedou Ould Slahi,
1060:We have to convince the white worker that they have something to gain by forming a solidarity politics with black workers because everything that's happened over the last three to 400 years in America has divided the white and the black worker. ~ Marc Lamont Hill,
1061:A person did what a person could, whether it was setting up gravestones or trying to convince twenty-first-century men and women that there were monsters in the world, and their greatest advantage was the unwillingness of rational people to believe. ~ Stephen King,
1062:Be reasonable. Friendly. The first rule of negotiation her dad taught her was to find out what the other person wanted and figure out a way you could convince them you’d be able to supply it. That, and always be realistic about what was going on. ~ Danielle Monsch,
1063:Flattery is addictive. Convince others they are special. Assure them they have talent. Make yourself the source of people's self worth. Doing so binds them to you and it preempts them from developing their skills and proving their true potential. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1064:How do you convince someone they're not thinking clearly, when they're not thinking clearly? What we're actually saying is no magic, no afterlife, no higher moral authoritative father-figure, no security, and no happy ever after. This is a tough sell. ~ Phil Plait,
1065:I spend the rest of the drive trying to convince my famished beaver that dinner is coming soon. Patience, Gertrude. Patience. Seriously, this bitch needs her own personal air conditioning unit. Maybe an adult diaper.



Dribble, dribble. ~ Kendall Grey,
1066:All our attempts [to solve problems in world] have proved to be singularly ineffectual, and will continue to do so as long as we try to convince ourselves and the world that it is only they, our opponents, who are all wrong, morally and philosophically. ~ Carl Jung,
1067:I guess that is the strange part of the human brain that people have studied for eons - is hatred and self-hatred. You can convince people that the problem is not coming from the top but is, rather, being created by the people who are being oppressed. ~ Trevor Noah,
1068:Lao-tzu, that master of the law of reversed effort, who declared that those who justify themselves do not convince, that to know truth one must get rid of knowledge, and that nothing is more powerful and creative than emptiness—from which men shrink. ~ Alan W Watts,
1069:Oh! This is kind if fun. I can be the loyal guy Evan never was, and this will convince Amir to stay here. I will move in with him next year. I will work at Carnegie Library and watch DVDs all day. We will have brown babies because we will use his DNA. ~ Tim Federle,
1070:The Library of Alexandria?" I ask. "Didn't that burn down?"
Mrs Philipoulus scoffs. "Damn fool Hypatia. Athena tried to convince her to install a sprinkler system. But no-o-o, no one was going to tell the librarianatrix how to run her library. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
1071:The true philosophy is rhetoric, and the true rhetoric is philosophy, a philosophy which does not need an “external” rhetoric to convince, and a rhetoric that does not need an “external” content of verity. ~ Ernesto Grassi, Rhetoric as Philosophy (1980), pp. 31-32.,
1072:You would consider me an atheist or agnostic. I find religion and spirituality fascinating. I would like to believe this isn’t the end and there’s something more, but I can’t convince the rational part of me that that makes any sense whatsoever. ~ George R R Martin,
1073:I take a bite of the stale bread and convince myself I’m eating at a Michelin-starred restaurant. That’s not water, it’s champagne, and that line of ants trailing along the baseboard over there in perfect formation? That’s called having dinner and a show. ~ R S Grey,
1074:People will say, "You're never going to convince me that something as complicated as an eye could come about by sheer chance." And the answer is that natural selection is the very opposite of sheer chance. Natural selection is a non-random process. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1075:Q. How to convince the mind that Mother is divine and that her workings are not human?A: It is by opening up the psychic and letting it rule the mind and vital that this can be done―because the psychic knows and can see what the mind cannot. ~ Sri Aurobindo15-8-1937,
1076:Sometimes it is necessary to do the wrong thing for the right reasons. The important thing is to be sure that our reasons are right, and that we admit the wrong—that we do not lie to ourselves, and convince ourselves that what we do is right. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1077:Sometimes it is necessary to do the wrong things for the right reasons. The important thing is to be sure that our reasons are right and that we admit the wrong, that we do not lie to ourselves and convince ourselves that what we do is right. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1078:First, I need to convince you that human progress has, on balance, been a good thing, and that, despite the constant temptation to moan, the world is as good a place to live as it has ever been for the average human being – even now in a deep recession. ~ Matt Ridley,
1079:He who writes books that aim to convince is a comedian, too, just a comedian. What has he got to offer others, apart from chains, still more chains? Fiction never liberated anyone. No one ever brought anything back from voyages through dream worlds. ~ J M G Le Cl zio,
1080:The whole purpose of the Bible, it seems to me, is to convince people to set the written word down in order to become living words in the world for God’s sake. For me, this willing conversion of ink back to blood is the full substance of faith. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1081:What is the function of the heart, if not to convince the blood to stay moving with the limits where it belongs, to stay at home.

Stay at home, stay at home, stay at home.

But restless thing that it is, your blood, it leaps into the world. ~ Sunil Yapa,
1082:All you have to do is convince the sanctimonious that they are free of all sin and they'll start throwing stones, or bombs, with gusto. In fact, it doesn't take much, because they can be convinced with the bare minimum of encouragement and excuses. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1083:He that has eyes to see and ears to hear may convince himself that no mortal can keep a secret. If his lips are silent, he chatters with his fingertips; betrayal oozes out of him at every pore. —SIGMUND FREUD, Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis ~ Alex Michaelides,
1084:I'm supposed to convince you, for two hours, that I'm somebody else. Now if you know everything about my life, if you think you've got me figured out and you think you know all my dark secrets, how am I ever going to convince you that I'm somebody else? ~ Kevin Spacey,
1085:Many will be affected with some gross sins of theirs against the law, who never see the venom of their unbelief of the gospel. But this is the sin that draws deepest; and therefore that is the sin which the Spirit is in a special manner to convince of. ~ Thomas Boston,
1086:Cord put his hat on and pulled it low, hiding his eyes. 'Grown man walks around with his eyes shut tight, he shouldn't be surprised if he bumps into something he didn't see. You aren't trying to convince anybody of anything they don't want to believe. ~ Ellen O Connell,
1087:He smiled. “I am your trainer, your teacher. That is not the same as being your leader. I will go gather what allies I can. It may not be too late to convince my brother centaurs to help. Meanwhile, you called the campers here, Percy. You are the leader. ~ Rick Riordan,
1088:I didn't think there was any way to convince Jack that he wanted more than I had to give, that to people who'd been damaged the way I had been, fear and the will to survive would always be more powerful than attachment. I could only love in a limited way ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1089:My jaw slackened as she spoke, the sickness I felt validating her words: instantly I felt a very strong urge to pick Violet up and run, in spite of the logical part of my brain trying to convince me that Dr. Tierney was a good doctor who knew her stuff. ~ Bella Forrest,
1090:Sometimes you're overthinking, you convince yourself to get out of it and you're like, "Ah I shoulda did that!" You can't live life with regrets. Sometimes you just gotta indulge. But in the same breath, you gotta have restraint and self-control too. ~ Michael B Jordan,
1091:But even as she tried to draw comfort from his warmth, bone-deep regret began to spread through her. She’d been a fool to let herself be so easily swayed all those years ago. She never should have allowed her parents to convince her to give up Andrew. ~ Suzanna Medeiros,
1092:The four foreigners are accused of collaborating with the Egyptians and providing them with information, equipment, and money as well as broadcasting false information and rumours to convince the international community that Egypt was undergoing a civil war. ~ Anonymous,
1093:Change marriage and you change the world. Convince people that government, not God, lays down the rules for marriage, and they will believe more strongly that they determine right and wrong, that not even the world's rulers are subject to a higher authority. ~ R C Sproul,
1094:In suffering, you've found a greater understanding and appreciation for all of life's wonders. You're still trying to believe it every day. One morning you convince yourself it will all be worth it, the next you're down and believe it all to be worthless. ~ Connor Franta,
1095:It may well be that we talk about sex more than anything else; we set our minds to the task; we convince ourselves that were have never said enough on the subject...where sex is concerned the most long-winded, the most impatient of societies is our own. ~ Michel Foucault,
1096:just a short trip to any French territory in the Pacific is enough to convince even the most casual observer that the French are among the most self-serving, manipulative, trivial-minded, obnoxious, cynical, and corrupting nations on the face of the earth. ~ Paul Theroux,
1097:All this very plausible reasoning does not convince me, as it has not convinced the wisest of our Statesmen, that our ancestors erred in laying it down as an axiom of policy that the toleration of Irregularity is incompatible with the safety of the State. ~ Edwin A Abbott,
1098:Faith is the lack of evidence, and it shouldn't be that difficult to convince people that the right reason to believe something is that there is evidence for it. People do not innately go for this view, but nevertheless it is not that difficult to teach. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1099:I am quite uneasy about your dear brother, not having heard from him since he went to Oxford; and am fearful of some misunderstanding. Your kind offices will set all right: he is the only man I ever did or could love, and I trust you will convince him of it. ~ Jane Austen,
1100:I blinked until my eyes were clear. I was glad Cole wasn’t here. He thought that I was some sort of iron maiden and I didn’t like to convince him otherwise. Only Sam was allowed to see what a mess I really was, because Sam knowing felt like me knowing. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1101:I count myself fortunate to be able to contribute to this work; and the great interest which the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences has shown in my work and the recognition that it has paid to my past successes, convince me that I am not on the wrong track. ~ Pieter Zeeman,
1102:I remember an old scout in Rhodesia, who had done many queer things in his day, once telling me that the secret of playing a part was to think yourself into it. You could never keep it up, he said, unless you could manage to convince yourself that you were it. ~ Anonymous,
1103:I've heard it said that there are men who read in books to convince themselves there is a God. I know not but man may so deform his works in the settlements, as to leave that which is so clear in the wilderness a matter of doubt among traders and priests. ~ James F Cooper,
1104:A third way to put the Law of Least Effort into action is to practice defenselessness. This means relinquishing the need to convince others of your point of view. By doing this, you gain access to enormous amounts of energy that have previously been wasted. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1105:Through hard times and high times, we will choose mercy and hope and love. But most importantly we choose love. Because when the world seems to take away every other choice in our life and tries to convince us that all is lost, we can always choose love. ~ Brittany Fichter,
1106:War is a part of human nature, and we Japanese are human. But we have never fought, we have certainly never built weapons of mass destruction, to convince the world of the rightness of an idea. It took America and its bastard twin, communism, to do that.” He ~ Barry Eisler,
1107:If you want to minimize the possibility of unexpected breakthroughs, tell people they will receive no resources at all unless they spend the bulk of their time competing against each other to convince you they know in advance what they are going to discover. ~ David Graeber,
1108:I'm just not into trying to convince people like me. I always say to myself, 'It is what it is.' I walk into a situation knowing that people are either going to love me or they're not, and that's OK. I'm just going to be me. You can't be everything to everyone. ~ NeNe Leakes,
1109:We got the clearest picture of Donald Trump`s weaknesses and liabilities in a general election. Marco Rubio and Ted Cruz finally gave up on trying to convince Republican primary voters that Trump is not a real conservative, attacks that have failed to resonate. ~ Chris Hayes,
1110:You are born into this world without choice, into a familial, social, educational, political and geographical environment that is merely accidental. And for the rest of your life, everyone will try to convince you that you are responsible for this accident. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
1111:But Trevanion would not listen. "I travel south," he said, his voice heavy. "And I will do all I can, Finnikin, to convince you to travel with me rather than take a path that may destroy you."
"If you travel south, I am already destroyed," Finnikin said. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1112:I don't need to convince men that feminism is important, that just isn't a goal of mine. I can't even have that conversation of whether or not it's important, because if someone asks me that... I don't want to have a conversation with them until they grow up. ~ Kathleen Hanna,
1113:If you truly desire money so keenly that your desire is an obsession, you will have no difficulty in convincing yourself that you will acquire it. The object is to want money, and to be so determined to have it that you convince yourself that you will have it. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1114:in the heart of every successful warrior is the secret belief that they cannot be defeated, that there is no man who can strike them down. It is a myth, a fantasy that we convince ourselves is true in order to give us the ability to wade into a fight without fear. ~ R W Peake,
1115:We can invest enormous time and energy in serious efforts to know another person, but in the end, how close can we come to that person’s essence? We convince ourselves that we know the other person well, but do we really know anything important about anyone? ~ Haruki Murakami,
1116:"As I said, it is easier to gain insight into the shadow than into the anima or animus. With the shadow, we have the advantage of being prepared in some sort by our education, which has always endeavoured to convince people that they are not 100-percent pure gold." ~ Carl Jung,
1117:Once people join a political team, they get ensnared in its moral matrix. They see confirmation of their grand narrative everywhere, and it's difficult-perhaps impossible-to convince them that they are wrong if you argue with them from outside of their matrix. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
1118:Splitting the atom is like trying to shoot a gnat in the Albert Hall at night and using ten million rounds of ammunition on the off chance of getting it. That should convince you that the atom will always be a sink of energy and never a reservoir of energy. ~ Ernest Rutherford,
1119:The pressures on gay teens can be overwhelming--to keep secrets, tell lies, deny who you are, and try to be who you're not. Remember: you are special and worth being cared about, loved, and accepted just as you are. Never, ever let anyone convince you otherwise. ~ Alex Sanchez,
1120:In certain ways, I think the work in the Evangelical community has been the most interesting and the most promising. Partly because Evangelical congregations may be harder to convince about issues but, on the other hand, are more likely to do something about it. ~ Bill McKibben,
1121:We shall convince France and the world, that we are not a degraded people, humiliated under a colonial spirit of fear and a sense of inferiority, fitted to be the miserable instruments of foreign influence, and regardless of national honor, character, and interest. ~ John Adams,
1122:But no one believes in that way what he reads in a novel...Oh yes they do. If only to see themselves as wise and superior and humanistic, they need to think of us as sweet and funny, and convince themselves that they sympathize with the way we are and even love us. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1123:I am, at the Fed level, libertarian;
at the state level, Republican;
at the local level, Democrat;
and at the family and friends level, a socialist.
If that saying doesn’t convince you of the fatuousness of left vs. right labels, nothing will. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1124:I close my eyes and suddenly remember something Nina had told me the night before my first day of middle school: If you're going somewhere where you feel like you might not belong, the only person you need to work to convince is yourself. Everyone else is easy. ~ Lynn Weingarten,
1125:It is always necessary to jump up and down on the scaffold of knowledge to make sure it is solid. If you are skeptical about a scientific claim, then jump up and down on it as hard as you can until you expose a weakness or convince yourself that it is solid. ~ David Sloan Wilson,
1126:It's strange, she thought, how we're able to turn one specific thing into everything that drives us in life, and how we convince ourselves that without this thing there is no meaning in anything. And it's even stranger how quickly we get used to the opposite thought. ~ Yoav Blum,
1127:I've heard it said that there are men who read in books to convince themselves there is a God. I know not but man may so deform his works in the settlements, as to leave that which is so clear in the wilderness a matter of doubt among traders and priests. ~ James Fenimore Cooper,
1128:There is nothing worse, is there," she said, "than a past that has never been fully dealt with. One can convince oneself, that it is all safely in the past and forgotten about, but the very fact that we can tell ourselves that it is forgotten proves that it is not. ~ Mary Balogh,
1129:The theory goes,’ continued Kiki, ‘that anyone is capable of being president, so anyone can be, except the people who really want to be, because the last person who should be given a position of power is someone who tries to convince people they should have it. ~ S Spencer Baker,
1130:Scripture does not explain things by their secondary causes, but only narrates them in the order and style which has most power to move men... It's object is not to convince the reason, but to attract and last hold of the imagination. (Chapter on Spinoza, p.162/543) ~ Will Durant,
1131:Steve has a reality distortion field.” When Hertzfeld looked puzzled, Tribble elaborated. “In his presence, reality is malleable. He can convince anyone of practically anything. It wears off when he’s not around, but it makes it hard to have realistic schedules. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1132:The real cure for our environmental problems is to understand that our job is to salvage Mother Nature. We are facing a formidable enemy in this field. It is the hunters... and to convince them to leave their guns on the wall is going to be very difficult. ~ Jacques Yves Cousteau,
1133:You have to convince the adults that if a child is to learn his culture, he or she will have to see his mother and father reading about it, and explaining it to him. Then it gets a legitimacy it otherwise would never have. Until then, his learning is limited. ~ John Henrik Clarke,
1134:He’s in the same boat as the rest of us now, isn’t he. All that money, all those women he never told you about. Now he’s just like every other poor bloke. Trying to find a way to convince some unfortunate girl against her better judgment that he’s the man for her. ~ Rosalind James,
1135:It's not my job. The Weinstein company, it's their job to convince people. My job was to make the movie. That's what I did. I know what we did in France was to have the maximum screenings just to let people talk about the movie and say they enjoyed the movie. ~ Michel Hazanavicius,
1136:There are more than 150 references to the fear of God in the Bible.6 While the majority of these occur in the Old Testament, there are a sufficient number in the New Testament to convince us that fearing God is indeed an attitude of heart we should cultivate today. ~ Jerry Bridges,
1137:They would work together to convince the public that there was “no sound scientific basis for the charges,” and that the recent reports were simply “sensational accusations” made by publicity-seeking scientists hoping to attract more funds for their research. ~ Shawn Lawrence Otto,
1138:As those who are chosen, blessed, broken, and given, we are called to live our lives with a deep inner joy and peace. It is the life of the Beloved, lived in a world constantly trying to convince us that the burden is on us to prove that we are worthy of being loved. ~ Henri Nouwen,
1139:Thank you, but I take no joy in my wedding.” “Of course you don’t, but still, you must act the part. I often take no joy in my spinsterhood; I have no babes to fill my arms, and yet by acting the part of it, I convince myself that I am not lonely. And sometimes it works. ~ Nomi Eve,
1140:Contrary to popular belief, they were not carnival acts meant to wow the crowds and convince everyone of his divinity—if that were the case, the miracles failed miserably, since none of Jesus’ followers seemed to consider him a divine being until after his resurrection. ~ Tony Jones,
1141:I know this is stupid, but part of me felt like if I could come see you today, if I could convince you to go with me tonight, then maybe I could still change things. It's dumb, I know. It's not like Levana cares if I, you know, might have actual feelings for someone. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1142:In a small group meeting in his office one day, Kelly said of the president, “He’s an idiot. It’s pointless to try to convince him of anything. He’s gone off the rails. We’re in crazytown. “I don’t even know why any of us are here. This is the worst job I’ve ever had. ~ Bob Woodward,
1143:I've never had anyone put on a puppet show to convince me of anything. And I've done a lot of stuff. I don't know that I would put the puppets on when I was pitching a show. This was the head of the studio putting a puppet show on. And I'll tell you, he wasn't bad. ~ Garry Shandling,
1144:No one understood better than Stalin that the true object of propaganda is neither to convince nor even to persuade, but to produce a uniform pattern of public utterance in which the first trace of unorthodox thought immediately reveals itself as a jarring dissonance. ~ Alan Bullock,
1145:Here's my definition of a great beach read - a fabulous story that sucks me in like a black hole and when it's over, it jettisons my bones across the galaxy with a hair on fire mission to convince everyone I know that they must read that book or they will die. ~ Dorothea Benton Frank,
1146:I didn't think there was any way to convince
Jack that he wanted more than I had to
give, that to people who'd been damaged the
way I had been, fear and the will to survive
would always be more powerful than attachment.
I could only love in a limited way ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1147:It had turned me into a knee-jerk suckup to authority. Mom, Dad, teachers: Whatever makes your job easier, sir or madam. I craved a constant stream of approval. ‘You’d literally lie, cheat, and steal – hell, kill – to convince people you are a good guy,’ Go once said. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1148:It's the lack of faith that makes people afraid of meeting challenges, and I believe in myself. He who is not courageous enough to take risks will accomplish nothing in life. I figured that if I said it enough, I would convince the world that I really was the greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1149:Learn to be a vampire, to be a warrior, to be the soldier you are capable of being. But consider the possibility that I made a mistake I regret—and that I’ll continue to regret that mistake and try to convince you to give me another chance until the earth stops turning. ~ Chloe Neill,
1150:We can invest enormous time and energy in serious efforts to know another person, but in the end, how close are we able to come to that person’s essence? We convince ourselves that we know the other person well, but do we really know anything important about anyone? ~ Haruki Murakami,
1151:We didn't do anything wrong, but among the lessons learned, given the magnitude of the problems we now face in Afghanistan, a major U.S. force on the ground would convince the world we were in for the long-haul recovery of a country devastated by 21 years of warfare. ~ Alexander Haig,
1152:Fiction that intends to be something other than entertainment has a certain obligation, I think, to convince the reader, every time, that what is to be evoked - character, experience, idea - is worthy of his or her consideration, intellectual energy, close attention. ~ Alice McDermott,
1153:One of the great things to pretend is that you're not only alright, you're in great shape. Now to have that come true - I've actually gone on stage depressed and that's worked its magic on me, 'cause if I can convince you that I'm alright, then maybe I can convince me. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1154:So dogma, doctrine, unexamined assumptions, that's what it is to be sharing that, the hippies shadow, no way of grounding it to reality. It's where we're just cut off from reality unless we can argue, we can substantiate, we can justify, we can convince each other. ~ Rebecca Goldstein,
1155:The moment you have to recruit people to put another person down, in order to convince someone of your value is the day you dishonor your children, your parents and your God. If someone doesn't see your worth the problem is them, not people outside your relationship. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1156:You don't have to start from scratch to do something interesting. You don't have to start from scratch to have a massive impact on the world. You have to have a good idea. You have to convince other people of those good ideas. And you have to push as quickly as possible. ~ Jack Dorsey,
1157:A drop of honey catches more flies than a gallon of gall. So with men. If you would win a man to your cause, first convince him that you are his sincere friend. Therein is a drop of honey which catches his heart, which, say what he will, is the highroad to his reason. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1158:For me, MMA is like speed chess. It's like I'm herding a person into a certain position. Say my endgame is an arm bar. I'm not gonna actually take you and put you there. What I'm going to do is convince you that it's a good idea to move in the direction I want you to go. ~ Ronda Rousey,
1159:I've got a really hard election. If you had a really hard election and it was after Labor Day would you go to North Carolina to a bunch of parties and glad-handing or would you stay home and work as hard as you know how to convince Missourians they should rehire you? ~ Claire McCaskill,
1160:Dom Paulo had not expected to convince him. But it was with a heavy heart that the abbot noticed the plodding patience with which the thon heard him through; it was the patience of a man listening to an argument which he had long ago refuted to his own satisfaction. ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
1161:'Harry Potter' opened so many doors for young adult literature. It really did convince the publishing industry that writing for children was a viable enterprise. And it also convinced a lot of people that kids will read if we give them books that they care about and love. ~ Rick Riordan,
1162:have seen billionaires, including convicted criminals, extract admissions of guilt from British newspapers too poor or too frightened to fight, and use them to convince journalists and politicians around the world that legitimate criticisms of their actions were groundless. ~ Nick Cohen,
1163:If you were making poetry out of convictions - trying to convince other people - you were in the territory of rhetoric, and that wasn't the territory of poetry. I think that's pretty smart. I think that it doesn't need to be altogether true, but that was my starting place. ~ Robert Hass,
1164:Indiana was such a devout disciple of Shakti that she had once considered taking her name until her father, Blake Jackson, managed to convince her that a Hindu goddess's name was not appropriate for a tall, voluptuous blond American with the looks of an inflatable doll. ~ Isabel Allende,
1165:Let The Other Side Have Meaningless Victories. This is a parlor trick you can use to great effect with your leftist friends. Leftists prize faux moderation above all else; by granting them a point or two, you can convince them that you aren’t a radical right-winger at all. ~ Ben Shapiro,
1166:Of course, it’ll be up to you to convince Ridgecrest that Sespian is the candidate he wants to side with,” Amaranthe said.
“Me,” Sicarius stated at the same time as Maldynado asked, “Him?”
“You three. As a group.”
“That’ll be a unique conversation,” Yara said. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
1167:Once we were outside, I was so excited I could hardly stand it. “Grandmère!” I yelled.
“What’d you say to them? What’d you say to convince them to let me go?”
But Grandmère just laughed in this scary way and said, “I have my ways.”
Boy, did I ever not hate her then. ~ Meg Cabot,
1168:This, without a doubt, is neoliberalism’s single most damaging legacy: the realization of its bleak vision has isolated us enough from one another that it became possible to convince us that we are not just incapable of self-preservation but fundamentally not worth saving. ~ Naomi Klein,
1169:To slay the sinner is then the first use of the Law, to destroy the life and strength wherein he trusts and convince him that he is dead while he lives; not only under the sentence of death, but actually dead to God, void of all spiritual life, dead in trespasses and sins. ~ John Wesley,
1170:My students often say, "My roommate read this story and really liked it", and it's hard to convince them that there are things wrong with it. I say, "well, people who love you want you to be happy. But I'm your professor and I'm supposed to be teaching you something." ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
1171:No matter what our achievements might be, we think well of ourselves only in rare moments. We need people to bear witness against our inner judge, who keeps book on our shortcomings and transgressions. We need people to convince us that we are not as bad as we think we are. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1172:Startups operate on the principle that you need to work with other people to get stuff done, but you also need to stay small enough so that you actually can. Positively defined, a startup is the largest group of people you can convince of a plan to build a different future. ~ Peter Thiel,
1173:The bigger worry for him is if Danish banks and pension funds lose faith in the peg and start to sell euro assets to hedge their currency risks. “It is more important for Danish authorities to convince people in Denmark that they keep the peg than foreign investors,” he says. ~ Anonymous,
1174:I'd become convince that as long as there are immigrants and refugees in this world, the Godfather movies will live on. When I stressed this to Sakurai, she said, smiling, 'I don't know if I understand completely, but I know that you really love The Godfather, Sugihara. ~ Kazuki Kaneshiro,
1175:People created chaos, not places, and they were damned good at it no matter where they lived. And when this glittering gem of a city teamed up with the world's oldest profession, fantasy piled atop fantasy; it could convince anyone that impulse was a virtue, not a vice. ~ Vicki Pettersson,
1176:We can lie to ourselves, saying we believe one thing, and sometimes we convince others it’s true, with the hope that by convincing others, we can convince ourselves. Wars are often waged not because of what we believe, but because of the things we want others to believe. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1177:Anyone? On Snow's visit before the Victory Tour, he challenged me to erase any doubts of my love for Peeta. "Convince me," Snow said. It seems, under that hot pink sky with Peeta's life in limbo, I finally did. And In doing so, I gave him the weapon he needed to break me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1178:Anyone? On Snow’s visit before the Victory Tour, he challenged me to erase any doubts of my love for Peeta. “Convince me,” Snow said. It seems, under that hot pink sky with Peeta’s life in limbo, I finally did. And in doing so, I gave him the weapon he needed to break me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1179:Leonard Schapiro, writing on Stalinism, warned us that “the true object of propaganda is neither to convince nor even to persuade. But to produce a uniform pattern of public utterances in which the first trace of unorthodox thought reveals itself as a jarring dissonance. ~ Yanis Varoufakis,
1180:So if you want to convince me that there’s something bigger going on here, some sort of grand plan or map or order in the universe, you’re going to have to first explain why God makes bad moms.” Ruth shrugs. “I don’t know why.” “Well, I do and it’s because he doesn’t exist. ~ Samantha Hunt,
1181:This story does not have a happy ending; they almost never do. The only happy stories you will ever hear are told by men—they spin their lies, trying to convince themselves that they cause no devastation, and that the hearts they break were never worth much to begin with. ~ Ekaterina Sedia,
1182:We can lie to ourselves, saying we believe one thing, and sometimes we convince other's it's true, with the hope that by convincing others, we can convince ourselves. Wars are often waged not because of what we believe, but because of the things we want others to believe. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1183:The marvel of television is one means that is being used to try and turn society into a uniform mush. The manipulation and thought control inexorably continues. Mankind is being rinsed out into a group of dull moralists who convince themselves that they are “good people. ~ Erich von D niken,
1184:As the sound of Christine’s footsteps faded with her retreat, he realized that next to the new ministry, the thing he wanted to do most in life was spend every day telling her how special and beautiful and precious she was. Now if only he could convince her to let him do that. ~ Jody Hedlund,
1185:but a show of force by the mightiest nation on earth isn’t going to do anything except convince them that their attitudes are worth holding on to. Soon they’ll be martyrs and world opinion will think the British Empire nothing but a big bully too fond of waving the big stick. ~ Susan Howatch,
1186:I cannot tell you how you will survive without me. I cannot tell you how to mourn me.  I cannot convince you to not feel guilty if you forget the anniversary of my death, or if you realize days or weeks or months have gone by without thinking about me. I just want you to live. ~ Adam Silvera,
1187:Lyndon Johnson knew this when he quipped, “If you can convince the lowest white man he’s better than the best colored man, he won’t notice you’re picking his pocket. Hell, give him somebody to look down on, and he’ll empty his pockets for you.” We are a country that imagines ~ Nancy Isenberg,
1188:Somethings different,"Carlos continued."Tonight you came in with no scowling or growling.Why the change?"
Robby shrugged one shoulder."I'm trying to convince you i'm no' crazy.If I kept doing the same thing when it wasna working, would that no' be crazy?"
"Good point. ~ Kerrelyn Sparks,
1189:The people of Sydney who can speak of my work [on flying-machine models] without a smile are very scarce; it is doubtless the same with American workers. I know that success is dead sure to come, and therefore do not waste time and words in trying to convince unbelievers. ~ Lawrence Hargrave,
1190:We do not expect to see regularity produced by a random process, and when we detect what appears to be a rule, we quickly reject the idea that the process is truly random. Random processes produce many sequences that convince people that the process is not random after all. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1191:When you're younger you're so happy to get some good loving you convince yourself you're in love, can't live with out it, and chase the dick like a crack addict after the pipe, or chase the bad sex hoping something happened to the man over night and the next time it'll be good. ~ Jill Nelson,
1192:You seem to be under the misconception that if you perform one brave deed, that alone makes you a samurai. Well it doesn't! you let that one act of loyalty convince you of your righteousness. The more convinced you became, the more harm you caused yourself and everyone else. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa,
1193:Carter placed her fingers over his hand and signed a single sign.
“I love you too,” she answered.
“How did you know what I said?” He moved his fingers along her arm trying to convince himself she was truly with him.
“I listened with my heart.” Her gaze locked with his. ~ Jodi Thomas,
1194:Don't try to convince anyone of anything. When you don't know something, ask or go away and find out. But when you do act, be like the silent, flowing river and open yourself to a greater energy. Believe -- that's what I said at our first meeting -- simply believe that you can. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1195:Fear of criticism is a powerful deterrent because the criticism doesn't actually have to occur for the fear to set in. Watch a few people get criticized for being innovate, and it's pretty easy to convince yourself that the very same thing will happen to you if you're not careful. ~ Seth Godin,
1196:For, besides what has been said, people are fickle by nature: it is easy to convince them of something, but difficult to hold them in that conviction. Therefore, affairs should be managed in such a way that when they no longer believe, they can be made to believe by force. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1197:To convince myself that there was some dignity in what I planned to do, in surrendering my own perceptions of right and wrong, of reality, of sanity itself, to earn the love of my parents. For them I believed I could don armor and charge at giants, even if I saw only windmills. ~ Tara Westover,
1198:today, dwell on the miracle of the Transfiguration. Picture the scene in your mind. See Jesus in all of his glory. Let what you see convince you that God has a loving plan, and we are all part of it. Let God use this story to encourage you and to help you put your trust in his Son. ~ Anonymous,
1199:Be wary of people who play up to your weaknesses as a way to convince you that you need them in your life. They’ll try to make you think you’re not smart enough on your own. You’re not talented enough, and you need them to make up for what you’re lacking. Don’t believe those lies. ~ Joel Osteen,
1200:Let one who wants to move and convince others, first be convinced and moved themselves. If a person speaks with genuine earnestness the thoughts, the emotion and the actual condition of their own heart, others will listen because we all are knit together by the tie of sympathy. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1201:Many white men fear retaliation. The job of the Negro is to show them that they have nothing to fear, that the Negro understands and forgives and is ready to forget the past. He must convince the white man that all he seeks is justice, for both himself and the white man. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1202:Religion, media and schools tell us to disregard animals, view them as commodities, property and resources, and convince us that animals cannot think clearly, nor act morally or altruistically, nor experience love and hatred, or kindness and terror, in the same way that we can. ~ Gary Yourofsky,
1203:The fact is, with the exception of our own minds, no power on earth has the consistent and absolute ability to convince us that we are wrong. However much we might be prompted by cues from other people or our environment, the choice to face up to error is ultimately ours alone. ~ Kathryn Schulz,
1204:Thought is fugitive; the mind does not repeat itself; if you do not catch the whisperings of the oracle as they come to you, they are lost forever. You must-and this is absolutely essential-convince yourselves that what is offered you this very moment will never be offered again. ~ Jean Guitton,
1205:I’ve still got stuff to work on. If a guy can convince me he has the answers or a better plan than me, I will follow him anywhere. I’ve fallen for it more than once. It’s not easy to pull off, because I happen to think most people are idiots, but if you can do it, I’m in trouble. ~ Anna Kendrick,
1206:That is the way convince people. Or change them and prevent them from hurting whether themselves and others. Art is the most effective form of communication.
You can use it to lift the human spirit and make them understand that there is more to life than their next drug use. ~ Jennifer Echols,
1207:The idea of a hell that involves some kind of eternal punishment at the hands of a just and holy God is so profoundly difficult for us to handle emotionally, that the only person who would have enough authority to convince us of the reality of such a place would be Jesus Himself. ~ John Gerstner,
1208:Forced education indoctrinates children with government values. It is much easier to convince young people to join the military and kill strangers if they have been “taught” that this is glorious. Governments also benefit from being able to keep certain knowledge away from students. ~ Adam Kokesh,
1209:To me religion is a deeply personal thing in which man and God go it alone together, without the witch doctor in the middle. The witch doctor tries to convince us that we have to ask God for help, to spell out to him what we need, even to bribe him with prayer or cash on the line. ~ Frank Sinatra,
1210:I will take responsibility for any impression or anything I've ever done that people have legitimate questions about. But I think that it's fair to say there's been a concerted effort to convince people like that young man of something, nobody's quite sure what, but of something. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1211:We convince ourselves that even our shameless waste, our unchecked consumption and our appalling ignorance of anyplace in the world except our own little corner must continue--or they win! No, when you become smarter and less gluttonous, you win. We all win! ~ Bill Maher,
1212:continued, “Cause I can’t wait to peel off the fancy clothes to get to the woman who looks so damn right in my bed wearing nothing at all but the sweet flesh God gave her. I’m here to convince you to come home with me where you belong, Lise.” Elise clamped her hand over her mouth ~ Patrice Michelle,
1213:Even a killer needs to talk, to tell his life story, so bad he'll come and sit beside a grave or a rotting body and just blab, blab, blab at it for hours. Until he makes sense. Until the killer can convince himself with the story of his new reality. The reality that--he was right. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1214:Existence = Torment. The equation seems obvious to me, but not to one of my friends. How to convince him? I cannot lend him my sensations; yet only they would have the power to persuade him, to give him that additional dose of ill-being he has so insistently asked for all this time. ~ Emil M Cioran,
1215:I know I love him. I feel it every day, even when I don't want to. Even when he keeps me out. Even when he breaks my heart, it's there, and it scares me.

Because when you fall in love with someone exactly the way they are, how do you convince yourself they aren't enough for you? ~ J Daniels,
1216:You told me this lawsuit isn’t about race. But that’s what started it. And it doesn’t matter if you can convince the jury I’m the reincarnation of Florence Nightingale—you can’t take away the fact that I am Black. The truth is, if I looked like you, this would not be happening to me. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1217:I so don’t want to be attracted to him, and the fact that I am surprises me. Sometimes when I get home, I convince myself that I’m just romanticizing anyone who’s actually spoken to me, but then I see him the next day and my heart starts beating fast and I can’t really kid myself. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1218:Applause is interesting, but I'm a monster with or without it. Something is either well written or it isn't. 'White Rabbit' is not well written, and no amount of applause or royalties can convince me it is. I could have done a better job with those lyrics. They didn't say what I wanted. ~ Grace Slick,
1219:During a crisis period, a desperate attempt is made by the extremists to influence the minds of the liberal forces in the ruling majority. So, for example, in the present transition white Southerners attempt to convince Northern whites that the Negroes are inherently criminal. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1220:Free huffed. “It’s hardly my fault you made a hero of my father.”

“No,” he said softly. “But every bloody time I convince myself I ought to walk away from you…”

“Well,” she said simply, “you wouldn’t have that problem if you stopped convincing yourself of stupid things. ~ Courtney Milan,
1221:...the very cannibalism of the counterrevolution will convince the nations that there is only one way in which the murderous death agonies of the old society and the bloody birth throes of the new society can be shortened, simplified and concentrated, and that way is revolutionary terror. ~ Karl Marx,
1222:Unfortunate though interesting choice, since it could almost convince you that some cosmic truth of our existence slips in no matter how much Sagan and Druyan tried to control it. Waldheim’s dead now. Lots of the people on this record are dead now. We sent ghost stories up into space. ~ Samantha Hunt,
1223:Besides what has been said, people are fickle by nature; and it is a simple to convince them of something but difficult to hold them in that conviction; and, therefore, affairs should be managed in such a way that when they no longer believe, they can be made to believe by force. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1224:I acknowledge myself a unitarian - Believing that the Father alone, is the supreme God, and that Jesus Christ derived his Being, and all his powers and honors from the Father. ... There is not any reasoning which can convince me, contrary to my senses, that three is one, and one three. ~ Abigail Adams,
1225:I don’t convince nobody of nothing. You take me or leave me just the way I am! But I ain’t changing for you or nobody else and I ain’t faking either, and if you think breaking my bones one by one is going to accomplish a thing besides, like, breaking my bones, good luck with that! ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1226:Life is too short to spend your precious time trying to convince a person who wants to live in gloom and doom otherwise. Give lifting that person your best shot, but don't hang around long enough for his/her bad attitude to pull you down. Instead, surround yourself with optimistic people. ~ Zig Ziglar,
1227:Love' was a word I had cheapened with overuse over the years, bleeding it dry of meaning by saying it purely from force of habit, or to convince myself of something of which I was far from sure. I wanted to wait until the words started to feel meaningful again before I used them. ~ Catherine Sanderson,
1228:18 Little children, we must not love with word or speech, but with truth and action. 19 This is how we will know we belong to the truth and will convince our conscience in His presence, 20 even if our conscience condemns us, that God is greater than our conscience, and He knows all things.  ~ Anonymous,
1229:I am inclined to think that the authority of Holy Scripture is intended to convince men of those truths which are necessary for their salvation, which, being far above man's understanding, can not be made credible by any learning, or any other means than revelation by the Holy Spirit. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1230:I once read a quote that I think was Michelle Pfeiffer in an article, who said that she thought people went into acting because maybe if you could convince millions of people to like you, you will finally like yourself, approve of yourself. I don't know if that may have been a part of it. ~ Geena Davis,
1231:The problem with any philosophical consideration is that once you open a door in your mind, you can never close it. Once you learn something, you can never convince your mind that you didn't learn it. If you learn the world is round, you can never fit in with a world that thinks it's flat. ~ Ted Dekker,
1232:the weight of his college girlfriend’s unsolved murder on his shoulders.  When a ghost from the past comes calling, Chase’s friends and family become the targets of a serial killer who’ll stop at nothing to make Chase suffer. Now, Chase is in a race against time to convince the authorities ~ T L Haddix,
1233:But no matter how hard I tried to walk away, no matter what I did to convince myself this was their hell, not mine, I was inexplicably drawn to the two lost souls before me, in desperate need of righting things before it cost them their lives and they haunted me for the rest of eternity. ~ Faith Andrews,
1234:It annoys me when people try to convince other people that their anger or stress isn't warranted if someone else in the world is worse off than them. It's bullshit. Your emotions and reactions are valid, Merit. Don't let anyone tell you any different. You're the only one who feels them. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1235:It annoys me when people try to convince other people that their anger or stress isn’t warranted if someone else in the world is worse off than them. It’s bullshit. Your emotions and reactions are valid, Merit. Don’t let anyone tell you any different. You’re the only one who feels them. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1236:To all the boys, for when you become men: you'll leave women all throughout your life because they're holding you back, and even after she's gone she'll still weigh you down. To all the women: stay away from us men. We don't know anything about you, despite what we try to convince you of. ~ Dave Matthes,
1237:Yeah, that's what they claim...we'll accept you so long as you don't go out and get laid. Sucker you into a good ol' feeling of acceptance and then kick you harder and harder in the balls as they try and wean you off of your desires. I believed I could convince a dog to turn into a cat. ~ James Buchanan,
1238:It is the sovereign prerogative of Christ’s Spirit to convince men’s consciences of the truth of Christ’s gospel; and Christ’s human witnesses must learn to ground their hopes of success not on clever presentation of the truth by man, but on powerful demonstration of the truth by the Spirit. ~ J I Packer,
1239:People convince themselves that they have been robbed when they have not, in fact, been robbed. Such thinking comes from a wretched allegiance to the notion of scarcity - from the belief that the world is a place of dearth, and that there will never be enough of anything to go around. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1240:She’s an evil vixen. I close my eyes and squeeze my forehead, trying to figure out how I just lost complete control of myself simply because I was kissing her. I think of all the lies that were just passing through my head as my dick tried to convince me she was actually a decent person. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1241:As long as you as an individual... can convince yourself that in order to move forward as best you can you have to be optimistic, you can be described as 'one of the faithful,' one of those people who can say, 'Well, look, something's going to happen! Let's just keep trying. Let's not give up. ~ Tom Hanks,
1242:Darwinism by itself did not produce the Holocaust, but without Darwinism neither Hitler nor his Nazi followers would have had the necessary scientific underpinnings to convince themselves and their collaborators that one of the world's greatest atrocities was really morally praiseworthy. ~ Richard Weikart,
1243:If you want to save capitalism there is only one type of argument that you should adopt, the only one that has ever won in any moral issue: the argument from self-esteem. Check your premises, convince yourself of the rightness of your cause, then fight for capitalism with full, moral certainty. ~ Ayn Rand,
1244:The world will beat the hell out of you if you let it, I know from experience. But I wouldn’t trade any of the choices I’ve made. Because in the end, I have to live with myself. Same as you have to live with yourself. Always follow your heart. No matter who tries to convince you otherwise. ~ Shannon Mayer,
1245:Trying to stop suiciders -- which we're doing a pretty good job of on occasion -- is difficult to do. And what the Iraqis are going to have to eventually do is convince those who are conducting suiciders who are not inspired by Al Qaeda, for example, to realize there's a peaceful tomorrow. ~ George W Bush,
1246:Divinity of art, it's such a mystery. How to convince people that no matter how much money you can spend on education and art education especially, that it implants, it directs a young person for the rest of their lives, and always in the most humane and positive and dignified manner. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov,
1247:For any producer I've ever worked with, their toughest job is to convince me to not to obscure my vocals. A lot of people don't like the sound of their own voice on, like, cassette tape or something. It's like that for me, and other songwriters I know. Like, "Oh God, that's what I sound like?" ~ Ryan Adams,
1248:Frank claimed that law was meant to serve the race, and so what seemed good for the race was therefore the law. With arguments like this, German lawyers could convince themselves that laws and rules were there to serve their projects of conquest and destruction, rather than to hinder them. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1249:He looks away.
And he smiles.
Its the kind of smile that makes me forget how to do everything but blink and blink and I don't understand what's happening to me. I don't know why I cant convince my eyes to find something else to focus on.
I don't know why my heart is losing its mind. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1250:I have loved your daughter from the first time I saw her. We were young. I had no clue what love was, but over the years she has never left my heart. I know with all that I am, I can make her happy."
The lord chuckled, "I believe so too, son. Now all you have to do is convince my daughter. ~ Julia Mills,
1251:in 1960 in Tennessee after a meeting with local dignitaries, then-Vice President Lyndon Baines Johnson said something that rings so true this day: “If you can convince the lowest White man he’s better than the best Colored man, he won’t notice you’re picking his pocket. Hell, give him somebody ~ April Ryan,
1252:The hardest spiritual work in the world is to love the neighbor as the self - to encounter another human being not as someone you can use, change, fix, help, save, enroll, convince or control, but simply as someone who can spring you from the prison of yourself, if you will allow it. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1253:Well, that's going to be up to the pundits and the people to make up their mind. I'll tell you what is a president for him, for example, talking about my record in the state of Texas. I mean, he's willing to say anything in order to convince people that I haven't had a good record in Texas. ~ George W Bush,
1254:A moral compass can convince you that all the answers are obvious (even when they’re not); that there is a bright line between right and wrong (when often there isn’t); and, worst, that you are certain you already know everything you need to know about a subject so you stop trying to learn more. ~ Anonymous,
1255:As much as I enjoyed yoga courses, it was hard to make time for them. Generally speaking, my work arrangements were flexible, so it was mostly a psychological problem: it was hard to convince myself it was acceptable to go twist my body into knots for two hours when there was work to be done. ~ Josh Kaufman,
1256:Social forces that convince people to stretch their necks beyond the breaking point, schmush the heads of their infants, or sell their daughters into sacred prostitution are quite capable of reshaping or neutralizing sexual jealousy by rendering it silly and ridiculous. By rendering it abnormal. ~ Anonymous,
1257:There's a difference between knowing God and knowing about God. Knowing about God is all of the stuff we've been told and all of the books we've read and all of our religious experiences and what others have told us and tried to convince us of. But knowing God is when we make conscious contact. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1258:When leading up the chain of command, use caution and respect. But remember, if your leader is not giving the support you need, don’t blame him or her. Instead, reexamine what you can do to better clarify, educate, influence, or convince that person to give you what you need in order to win. ~ Jocko Willink,
1259:But how do you plan to convince everyone we’re on the same side?” “Instead of being slaves to our toxic emotional times, we harness that outrage,” said Serge. “So we just change the national slogan from ‘Land of the Free’ to ‘Fuck Canada.’ ” Coleman nodded. “I think everyone can get behind that. ~ Tim Dorsey,
1260:I'm going to pull myself together for a while and think-try to determine what character of a woman I am; for, candidly, I don't know. By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilishly wicked specimen of the sex. But some way I can't convince myself that I am. I must think about it. ~ Kate Chopin,
1261:I’m not going to say it won’t take some getting used to. And it might be a while before we can convince the neighbor kids not to be terrified of you.” She smoothed down a lock of his hair. It popped right back up. “But we’ll figure it out.” His body sagged. “I love you,” he whispered. Scarlet ~ Marissa Meyer,
1262:It’s always in those moments when you’ve shunned God, or you’ve gone ahead as if you don’t need Him, that you find yourself crawling back with pathetic little attempts to get His attention because suddenly you’re weak and you need to convince yourself you’re not alone on the bathroom floor. ~ Hannah Brencher,
1263:To get the bad customs of a country changed and new ones, though better, introduced, it is necessary first to remove the prejudices of the people, enlighten their ignorance, and convince them that their interests will be promoted by the proposed changes; and this is not the work of a day. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1264:Try and talk you out of thinking that the human heart is capable of making some dumb decisions?” Zollers looked up at me. “Far be it from me to try and convince you of that. It absolutely is capable of making stupid decisions. But they’re not always wrong ones, even if they are inconvenient. ~ Robert J Crane,
1265:Don’t mistake yourself for one of the others, Mol. You’re much, much more. I’ll gladly convince anyone who thinks otherwise.”
“Why am I more? I don’t get it.”
“You just are. You somehow give me peace in my completely fucked-up world. You get me; no one has before. It’s that simple. ~ Tillie Cole,
1266:I spent a long time trying to convince myself you were better off without me. That keeping away from you was the best way to keep you safe. But I can’t do it anymore. I won’t. See, you and I mated for life about a million years ago, little bird. Without you, there’s no music. No love. No life. ~ Julie Johnson,
1267:I thought in 1965 that my job was to convince most Americans to be against the war. So I spent summers knocking on doors, handing out literature, trying to talk to people who didn't agree with me, trying to get them to see the war was wrong. And by 1968 a majority of Americans did oppose the war. ~ Bill Ayers,
1268:It turns out, for any plan to work, every team needs at least one asshole who doesn’t give a shit if he or she gets fired or exiled or excommunicated. For a group to make good decisions, they must allow dissent and convince everyone they are free to speak their mind without risk of punishment. ~ David McRaney,
1269:The department shrink spent weeks trying to convince me I was deeply traumatized, but eventually he had to give up, admit I was fine (sort of regretfully; he doesn't get a lot of stabbed cops to play with, I think he was hoping I would have some kind of fancy complex) and let me go back to work. ~ Tana French,
1270:The Rio Earth Summit in 1992 changed my life completely, turning me into an activist. From the air, you see things you can't see from the ground - you really understand the impact of man, even in a place you know well. My work is meant to convince people we can no longer live like this. ~ Yann Arthus Bertrand,
1271:The very good people didn't convince me; I felt they'd never been tempted. But you knew; you understood; you had felt the world outside tugging at one with all its golden hands — and yet you hated the things it asks of one; you hated happiness bought by disloyalty and cruelty and indifference. ~ Edith Wharton,
1272:And I have tried to forget him, I have tried to convince myself that it was just one of those things, but it’s difficult to do that when my body is standing here, eight feet deep in the earth of northern France, while my heart remains by a stream in a clearing in England where I left it weeks ago. ~ John Boyne,
1273:Eternity is in love with the productions of Time.’ I tell you, do not let anyone ever convince you that because of your past accomplishments or your present state in the world that you cannot change your position by rising within yourself, and then see the whole world respond. And I mean NOW! ~ Neville Goddard,
1274:Every time you get a strong impulse to talk about meditation and how wonderful it is, or how hard it is, or what it’s doing for you these days, or what it’s not, or you want to convince someone else how wonderful it would be for them, just look at it as more thinking and go meditate some more. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn,
1275:In our day, this global offensive plays a well-defines role. Its aim is to justify te very unequal income distribution between countries and social elates, to convince the poor that poverty is the result of the children they don't avoid having, and to dam the rebellious advance of the masses. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
1276:Your Right to Love
It is your right to define love on your own terms. Love between two consenting adults is never wrong, no matter how much anyone tries to convince you it is.
Be with the person who makes you happy. Who makes your heart sing.
It is your right to endlessly curate your life ~ Lang Leav,
1277:And you’re not the standard insecure nymph hunting for Faulkner you’ll never finish, never start; Faulkner that will harden and calcify, if books could calcify, on your nightstand; Faulkner meant only to convince one-night stands that you mean it when you swear you never do this kind of thing. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
1278:measures. She’d live up to her part. Once the distraction of getting her eldest stepsister engaged was over, then all Charlie had to do was convince her stepmother that King’s Department Store, the once grand family business started by her late father, was worth saving even in these hard times. ~ Laurie LeClair,
1279:Money is a madness, a delusion-illusion. It’s not made of metal, really. It’s made of time. How much is one’s time worth? If one can convince enough people that one’s time is an invaluable resource, then one has lots and lots of money. That’s why one can spend time—only one can never get a refund. ~ Jim Butcher,
1280:So they don’t like mirrors because they don’t want to see themselves?”
“Vanity is a factor, but it is more a question of control. It is easier to trick others into perceiving you as beautiful if you can convince yourself you are beautiful. But mirrors have an uncanny way of telling the truth. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1281:We invent casuistical arguments for ourselves, we take a lesson from the Jesuits, and, for a time, contrive to allay our own doubts and convince ourselves that what we are doing is necessary, absolutely necessary, in a good cause. That is the way we are made; it is all as clear as daylight. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1282:When I was at my worst, the first thing I had to do was convince myself that I could succeed again. Then, and only then, could I take the first step back—the tiniest step that would release me from my fears and anxieties and allow me to move forward, if not to mastery, then at least to success. ~ James Altucher,
1283:That shouldn’t have happened,” she says, throwing back her shoulders in a stance as stiff as a statue’s.
“What? The kiss or you likin’ it so much?”
“I have a boyfriend,” she says as she fidgets with the strap on her designer book bag.
“You tryin’ to convince me, or yourself?” I ask her. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1284:We have all heard of these things before. The love letter arriving as the teacup falls. The guitar striking up as the last breath sounds out. I don't attribute it to God or to sentiment. Perhaps it's a chance. Or perhaps chance is just another way to try to convince ourselves that we are valuable. ~ Colum McCann,
1285:A moral compass can convince you that all the answers are obvious (even when they’re not); that there is a bright line between right and wrong (when often there isn’t); and, worst, that you are certain you already know everything you need to know about a subject so you stop trying to learn more. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1286:Do the things you need to do. Learn to be a vampire, to be a warrior, to be the soldier you are capable of being. But consider the possibility that I made a mistake I regret—and that I’ll continue to regret that mistake and try to convince you to give me another chance until the earth stops turning. ~ Chloe Neill,
1287:Here in Silicon Valley, I have taken part in hundreds of conversations trying to convince people to dive in and become entrepreneurs. All too often, innovators with good, safe, jobs are unwilling to put their family's access to health care at risk by walking away from company-backed medical insurance. ~ Eric Ries,
1288:Man has taken centuries to discuss the question of his own true nature and has not yet come to a conclusion. He has been building up elaborate religions to convince himself, against his natural inclinations, of the paradox that he is not what he is but something greater. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, The Religion of Man,
1289:The senses and the mind seek to convince thee, sova in are they, that they are the end of all things. The senses and the mind are only instruments and play things. Behind the feelings and the thoughts, my brother; there dwells a more puissant master, an unknown sage; it is called the Self. ~ Nietzsche Zarathustra,
1290:I like to imagine that library school was started because of some sort of silly bar bet where a guy got really plastered and told his buddy that he could convince people that librarians needed to be trained in the art of librarianship. Sadly, this is not the case; its roots are a bit more academic. ~ Scott Douglas,
1291:Miss Rose has decided that Eliza would have learning, dowry, and fame as a beauty even if she was not one, because it was her view that beauty is a question of style. Any woman who conducts herself with the queenly assurance of a belle, she maintained, will convince everyone that she is beautiful. ~ Isabel Allende,
1292:Social forces that convince people to stretch their necks beyond the breaking point, schmush the heads of their infants, or sell their daughters into sacred prostitution are quite capable of reshaping or neutralizing sexual jealousy by rendering it silly and ridiculous. By rendering it abnormal. ~ Christopher Ryan,
1293:I entered Excessive Modesty Mode. Nothing is stupider and more ineffective than Excessive Modesty Mode. It is a mode in which you show that you’re modest by arguing with someone who is trying to compliment you. Essentially, you are going out of your way to try to convince someone that you’re a jerk. ~ Jesse Andrews,
1294:Money is a madness, a delusion-illusion. It’s not made of metal, really. It’s made of time. How much is one’s time worth? If one can convince enough people that one’s time is an invaluable resource, then one has lots and lots of money. That’s why one can spend time—only one can never get a refund.” “I ~ Jim Butcher,
1295:People can't be talked out of illusions. If a person believes that the earth is flat, you can't talk him out of that, he knows that it's flat. He'll go down to the window and see that its obvious, it looks flat. So the only way to convince him that it isn't is to say, "Well let's go and find the edge ~ Alan W Watts,
1296:So what you do [under apartheid system] is you convince black people that the reason they are being oppressed is because there are some within their community who just can't behave. And if only they could behave, then everyone else would have more freedoms and liberties, which, of course, is not true. ~ Trevor Noah,
1297:The day before you died was the longest, slowest day ever. It gave you more time than you could possibly want to contemplate all the things you’d got wrong, the chances you’d missed, the errors you’d made. It was long enough to convince the most hopeful person that there was no point in anything. ~ Juliet Marillier,
1298:What remains of your church is going to be handed over to the elder brother, to its rightful Lord.” “God will not permit it.” “Your absent god has already permitted it. Your progressives gave it over to the Christ of this age long ago. There are so many of them. How easy it was to convince them. ~ Michael D O Brien,
1299:My heart is hurting so bad no one can make me believe this is real Father God I pray that you send clarity over this cause I just don't understand My heart hurts it's broken no one can convince me that this is real.... Prayer warriors please pray real hard for his only child, his daughter and family. ~ Tyrese Gibson,
1300:Rhys told himself that everything came with a price. He’d made a difficult choice years ago to regain all he had, and some days he could convince himself that life was like war: bitter, desperate choices were often made in the name of survival, and some inevitably survived at the expense of others. ~ Julie Anne Long,
1301:We're family," Alyss said.
Redd snorted. "Is that supposed to mean something?"
Family," Alyss said again, trying to convince herself more than Redd.
Don't talk to me about family! You were never disowned by your parents!"
I'd rather have been disowned by them then see them murdered. ~ Frank Beddor,
1302:A key difference between a dialogue and an ordinary discussion is that, within the latter people usually hold relatively fixed positions and argue in favor of their views as they try to convince others to change. At best this may produce agreement or compromise, but it does not give rise to anything creative. ~ David,
1303:Eddie, It's like you died that night," he whispers.
So that's it. I died.
I've been dead.
I blink back the tears and pick at the mattress, but I don't say anything. I don't know what I could say to him. I don't know how to convince him I'm still here when I'm not sure of it myself anymore. ~ Courtney Summers,
1304:It was fascinating, how people could be so reluctant to recognize blackmail, how eager they could be to convince themselves it was something else, even something fundamentally mutually cooperative. And sometimes it seemed the more powerful the individual, the greater the capacity for self-deception. He ~ Barry Eisler,
1305:refugees from the East sought desperately to convince bemused French, American or British officials that they did not want to return ‘home’ and would rather stay in Germany—of all places. They were not always successful: between 1945 and 1947, 2,272,000 Soviet citizens were returned by the Western Allies. ~ Tony Judt,
1306:and I kissed his forehead, as if by doing so I could protect him from the invisible threads that kept him away from me, from that tiny apartment, and from my memories, as if I believed that with that kiss I could deceive time and convince it to pass us by, to return some other day, some other life. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1307:But a somewhat more liberal and sympathetic examination of mankind will convince us that the cross is even older than the gibbet, that voluntary suffering was before and independent of compulsory; and in short that in most important matters a man has always been free to ruin himself if he chose. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1308:I could have wished that the reputations of many brave men were not to be imperilled in the mouth of a single individual, to stand or fall according as he spoke well or ill. For it is hard to speak properly upon a subject where it is even difficult to convince your hearers that you are speaking the truth. ~ Thucydides,
1309:I’d go to the ends of the earth to convince you to come to Tahiti,” he said with a strange intensity to his voice. “I’d do anything in my power, absolutely anything. But I think the journey would be a failure—a terrible failure—unless you were sure at the outset you wanted to know Tahiti. ~ Natalia Sanmart n Fenollera,
1310:I hate it when people pray on the screen. It's not because I hate praying, but whenever I see an actor fold his hands and look up in the spotlight, I'm lost. There's only one other thing in the movies I hate as much, and that's sex. You just can't get in bed or pray to God and convince me on the screen. ~ Orson Welles,
1311:I like real art. It's difficult to define 'real' but it is the best word for describing what I like to get out of art and what the best art has. It has the ability to convince you that it's present - that it's there. You could say it's authentic... but real is actually a better word, broad as it may be. ~ Frank Stella,
1312:I love you,” he said, and I wondered which one of us he was trying to convince. “You’re like a secret nobody else has heard yet, and the selfish part of me is glad that other people don’t know you the way I do, because if they saw how perfect you are, every one of them would try to steal you away from me. ~ Lisa Henry,
1313:Love is not breathlessness, it is not excitement, it is not the promulgation of promises of eternal passion. That is just being “in love” which any of us can convince ourselves we are. Love itself is what is left over when being in love has burned away… —Louis de Bernières, Correlli’s Mandolin There ~ Christopher Ryan,
1314:But I don't believe I see Valentine Morgenstern. I hear he has charisma enough to draw birds out of trees and convince them to live under the sea, is tall, devastatingly handsome, and has white-blond hair. None of you fits that discription." Magnus paused. "And you don't have white-blonde hair either. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1315:It's a quiet place, so people talk quietly," said Naoko. She made a neat pile of fish bones at the edge of her plate and dabbed at her mouth with a handkerchief. "There's no need to raise your voice here. You don't have to convince anybody of anything, and you don't have to attract anyone's attention. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1316:A confident man doesn’t feel a need to prove that he’s confident. A rich woman doesn’t feel a need to convince anybody that she’s rich. Either you are or you are not. And if you’re dreaming of something all the time, then you’re reinforcing the same unconscious reality over and over: that you are not that. ~ Mark Manson,
1317:Globalization not only has lost its promise but it is embittering many. The forces representing human solidarity and community have no choice but to step in quickly to convince the disenchanted masses that, indeed, as the banner of World Social Forum in Porto Alegre proclaims, “Another world is possible.” ~ Walden Bello,
1318:It struck me that many Christians flash around their 'no trans fat' label, trying to convince everyone they are healthy and good. Yet they have no substantive or healthful elements to their faith. It's like the Laodiceans, who thought they had everything until Christ told them they were poor and wretched. ~ Francis Chan,
1319:My design, the ancient man said, sucking his lips, is not to win battles with words but to convince the head and the heart of man that we must accept the world as it is, and peacefully; the world we live in is well ordered and offers rewarding riches to those who accept their place in it without protest. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
1320:The future depicted in a good SF story ought to be in fact possible, or at least plausible. That means that the writer should be able to convince the reader (and himself) that the wonders he is describing really can come true... and that gets tricky when you take a good, hard look at the world around you. ~ Frederik Pohl,
1321:The key is to just focus on the spots where the love is real, because you can just drive yourself crazy focusing on the negativity, focusing on the relationships that are irreparable and just aren't going to work, trying to convince the haters that you are indeed lovable. So much of that is wasted energy. ~ Amanda Palmer,
1322:Alas, it is too true. I visited him this morning and found him en deshabille, clasping his brown. He seized on me and demanded a rhyme to some word which I have forgot. So I left him."
"Can no one convince Philippe that he is not a poet?" asked De Bergeret plaintively.
De Vangrisse shook his head. ~ Georgette Heyer,
1323:Even a man who courts a maid thinking he has no rivals has one, and that one is herself. She may give herself to him, but she may also choose to keep herself for herself. He has to convince her that she will be happier with him than by herself, and though men convince maids of that often, it isn't often true. ~ Gene Wolfe,
1324:In reality, Lacy realized, this dividing line between her and Peter had been
there for years. If you kept your chin up, you might even be able to convince yourself there was
nothing separating you. It was only when you tried to cross it, like now, that you understood how
real a barrier it could be. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1325:I went to about one frat party a year. A year seemed to be enough time for me to forget how much I didn't like frat parties, and my friends would eventually convince me to go to one. Cheap beer, guys looking for a quick hook-up, and girls playing 'dumb' to get in on the hook-up. I just never got into it. ~ Danica McKellar,
1326:What doesn’t go back in the jar or the box are ideas. And revolutions are, most of all, made up of ideas. You can whittle away at reproductive rights, as conservatives have in most states of the union, but you can’t convince the majority of women that they should have no right to control their own bodies. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1327:It’s been difficult for codependents to get the information and practical help they need and deserve. It’s tough enough to convince alcoholics (or other disturbed people) to seek help. It’s more difficult to convince codependents—those who by comparison look, but don’t feel, normal—that they have problems. ~ Melody Beattie,
1328:Last-minute design changes were required, however, necessitating more money. Tesla had already obtained a second loan from Morgan, and when those funds ran out, he again approached the financier for additional capital. In an attempt to convince the powerful Morgan to invest another large sum, Tesla explained ~ Sean Patrick,
1329:She glanced at him and winked. Gideon found himself enchanted all over again. Her clothes might be a wrinkled, mismatched mess, and strands of her hair might be sticking out at odd angles from the knot at her neck, but when he looked at her, he saw a princess. Now he just had to convince her to marry him. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
1330:What I am going to tell you about is what we teach our physics students in the third or fourth year of graduate school... It is my task to convince you not to turn away because you don't understand it. You see my physics students don't understand it... That is because I don't understand it. Nobody does. ~ Richard P Feynman,
1331:When I was a child, my mother would try to convince me of a woman's need for a secret stash. "It can be anything: land, property, even a couple hundred dollars. You know, in case anything goes wrong and you have to get the hell out of there." Her mother had told her this, as her mother before had told her. ~ Zinzi Clemmons,
1332:As long as I know there exists in the world someone who does tricks only for the love of the trick, as long as I know there is a woman who loves reading for reading's sake, I can convince myself that the world continues...And every evening I, too, abandon myself to reading, like that distant unknown woman... ~ Italo Calvino,
1333:It is an old and true maxim that “a drop of honey catches more flies than a gallon of gall.” So with men, if you would win a man to you cause, first convince him that you are his sincere friend. Therein is a drop of honey that catches his heart; which, say what you will, is the great high road to his reason. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1334:Love is not breathlessness; It is not excitement; It is not the promulgation of promises of eternal passion. That is just being “in love”, which any of us can convince ourselves we are. Love itself is what is left over when being in love has burned away, and this is both an art and a fortunate accident. ~ Louis de Berni res,
1335:Mitt Romney has to convince the American public that they need to do something they're not usually inclined to do - replace a sitting president with a challenger. And unlike in 1980 and 1992, when the public was persuaded to do just that, the incumbent president has not been weakened by a primary opponent. ~ William Kristol,
1336:Once you have a plan, you must sell it to the players. It is not enough to put it on the blackboard and say, 'Okay, here it is.' You have to convince the players that the plan is a good one and show them, in specific ways, why it will work. If you do, you send them out to the practice field with more confidence. ~ Joe Gibbs,
1337:Telling a child that something that matters to them isn't important doesn't convince them it doesn't matter. It just convinces them that it doesn't matter to you and often makes them feel like they don't matter, either. Remember, caring about the little things that matter to little people creates big connections. ~ L R Knost,
1338:Every quiet method for peace hath been ineffectual. Our prayers have been rejected with disdain; and only tended to convince us, that nothing flatters vanity, or confirms obstinacy in Kings more than repeated petitioning—and noting hath contributed more than that very measure to make the Kings of Europe absolute ~ Thomas Paine,
1339:Here's what I like about God: Trees are crooked, mountains are lumpy, a lot of his creatures are funny looking, and he made it all anyway. He didn't let the aardvark convince him he had no business designing creatures. He didn't make a puffer fish and get discouraged, no, the maker made things - and still does. ~ Julia Cameron,
1340:How do I convince him that the way we study Talmud is not a threat?'

'But it is a threat, Reuven. I just told you it is a threat. In the hands of those who do not love the tradition it is a dangerous weapon.'

'Everything is dangerous in the wrong hands. How do I convince him that we're not a threat? ~ Chaim Potok,
1341:If you want to minimize the possibility of unexpected breakthroughs, tell those same people they will receive no resources at all unless they spend the bulk of their time competing against each other to convince you they already know what they are going to discover.105 That’s pretty much the system we have now. ~ David Graeber,
1342:So, Blake said, ‘Eternity is in love with the productions of Time.’ I tell you, do not let anyone ever convince you that because of your past accomplishments or your present state in the world that you cannot change your position by rising within yourself, and then see the whole world respond. And I mean NOW! ~ Neville Goddard,
1343:You will always be my teachers, just as much or more than I am yours. Do not think – nor let anyone convince you – that because of your age or your lack of experience that you do not hold wisdom beyond comprehension. You are wise enough to change the entire world in this movement, right now. Just as you are. ~ Jeanette LeBlanc,
1344:A very interesting detailed account of the peculiarities of the circle squarer, and of the futility of the attempts on the part of the Mathematicians to convince him of his errors, will be found in Augustus De Morgan's Budget of Paradoxes. ~ Augustus De Morgan, E. W. Hobson, "Squaring the Circle" A History of the Problem (1913),
1345:If you will have a person enslaved, the first thing you must do is convince yourself that the person is subhuman. The second thing you have to do is convince your allies so you'll have some help, and the third and probably unkindest cut of all is to convince that person that he or she is subhuman and deserves it. ~ Maya Angelou,
1346:I warned myself against the danger of compassion in this case. How easy it would be to imagine the traumas of childhood that might have deformed her into the moral monster she had become, and then to convince myself that those traumas could be balanced - and their effects reversed - by sufficient acts of kindness. ~ Dean Koontz,
1347:Life, he suspected, hinges too often on chance. We all want to convince ourselves that it is about hard work and education and perseverance, but the truth is, life is much more about the fickle and the random. We don’t want to admit it, but we are controlled by luck, by timing, by fate. In her case, the luck, the ~ Harlan Coben,
1348:You don’t convince people by challenging their longest and most firmly held opinions. You find common ground and work from there. Or you look for leverage to make them listen. Or you create an alterative with so much support from other people that the opposition voluntarily abandons its views and joins your camp. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1349:ANNOYANCE. Conflict (Hebrew madon) in Proverbs does not refer to principled disagreements or respectful arguments. It is something God hates (6: 19) and at the heart of conflict is annoyance, a word that means contempt and disdain between people. Everything said in conflict is to belittle rather than convince. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1350:At that point in their lives, everything is clear and everything is possible. They are not afraid to dream, and to yearn for everything they would like to see happen to them in their lives. But, as time passes, a mysterious force begins to convince them that it will be impossible for them to realize their destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1351:At that point in their lives, everything is clear an everything is possible. They are not afraid to dream, and to yearn for everything they would like to see happen to them in their lives. But , as time passes, a mysterious force begins to convince them that it will be impossible for them to realize their destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1352:Can't we convince the CIA that some of us are peaceful?"
- Lazlo
"We'll have to try." Angus folded his arms across his broad chest. "And if they doona believe we're peaceful, then we'll have to kill the bastards."

"Aye." Ian nodded.

Roman frowned. Somehow, their Highlander logic escaped him. ~ Kerrelyn Sparks,
1353:>Any instruction which convince people that religious belief alone, without morality, suffices to satisfy God’s justice is destructive of all government and is far more harmful than is ingenious and subtle. Men’s practices reveal an extraordinary distinction between devotion and sense of right and wrong. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1354:If there is a God, no part of the Bible or Christian doctrine will convince me of his existence half as much as the flavor of a barbecued pork rib. It is in that juicy snack that I can perhaps begin to glean a divine design, because that shit is delicious in a manner that can be accurately described as “heavenly. ~ Nick Offerman,
1355:Is it possible to become friends with a butterfly?.. It is if you become a part of nature. You suppress your presence as a human being, stay very still, and convince yourself that you are a tree or grass or flower. It takes time, but once the butterfly lets it guard down, you can become friends quiet naturally. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1356:I tried to explain that it's not enough to say what you're for, that you have to know how to achieve it. You've got to move others to your side, and you can't just convince them with your superior logic; you've got to figure out where you have leverage over them—something they need from you or fear from you. ~ Timothy F Geithner,
1357:My eyes narrowed. “And you’ll take me right home after we see it?”
“If that’s what you want,” he said softly, running his thumb along my cheekbone. “But I’d be tempted to see if I could convince you to stop acting like the proper lady your mother wants you to be.”
“So you did hear her.” I groaned, blushing. ~ Andrea Cremer,
1358:Sorry to wake you, but we have to be somewhere soon, remember?"
Ash grunted and, to my surprise, shifted to his back and put the pillow over his head. "I don't suppose I could convince you to go without me," he groaned, his voice muffled beneath the fabric. "Tell Mab I've been eaten by a manticore or something? ~ Julie Kagawa,
1359:The central attitudes driving the Water Torturer are:
You are crazy. You fly off the handle over nothing.
I can easily convince other people that you’re the one who is messed up.
As long as I’m calm, you can’t call anything I do abusive, no matter how cruel.
I know exactly how to get under your skin. ~ Lundy Bancroft,
1360:We can't afford to be without God," Feliks continued. "Even if he doesn't exist, we have to hold on to him. Because if we don't, then how are we to convince ourselves that we have to go on with this fight? If you take God out of it, then right and justice become small, human things. And weak things, too. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1361:I can only breathe the air we share. I have pined for you, my Maris.” “It’s pitiful,” Niax drawled. Vados glared at him, torn between pleading his case to Maris and pummeling the male into the sea. No, he had priorities. Convince Maris she belonged to him, mate Maris, and then pummel Niax. His to-do list was complete. ~ Erin Tate,
1362:If we hear, in our inner ear, a voice saying we are failures, we are losers, we will never amount to anything, this is the voice of Satan trying to convince the bride that the groom does not love her. This is not the voice of God. God woos us with kindness. He changes out of character with the passion of his love. ~ Donald Miller,
1363:I receive a lot of letters like yours. Most go on in length, describing all sorts of maddening situations and communications in bewildered detail, but in each there is the same question at its core: Can I convince the person about whom I am crazy to be crazy about me? The short answer is no. The long answer is no. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1364:I think it's really clear that Sony lost track of what customers and what developers wanted. I'd say, even at this late date, they should just cancel it and do a do over. Just say, 'This was a horrible disaster and we're sorry and we're going to stop selling this and stop trying to convince people to develop for it'. ~ Gabe Newell,
1365:To terrorize a man into believing in God is never the work of God, but the work of human expediency. If we want to convince a congregation of a certain thing, we may use terror to frighten them into it; but never say that is God's way, it is our way. To call that God's method is a travesty to the character of God. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1366:Would Oppenheimer have lost his scholarship at Reed? Would he have been unable to convince his professors to move his classes to the afternoon? Of course not. And that’s not because he was smarter than Chris Langan. It’s because he possessed the kind of savvy that allowed him to get what he wanted from the world. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1367:Arnold was on the 'Today' show today, he was a little light on specifics. He said he could solve California's $38 billion budget deficit, without cutting spending or raising taxes because there was a third way. What is it? Let's just say it involves a robot going back in time to convince Gray Davis to go into dentistry. ~ Bill Maher,
1368:Evil does exist in the world. A non-violent movement could not have halted Hitler's armies. Negotiations cannot convince al Qaeda's leaders to lay down their arms. To say that force may sometimes be necessary is not a call to cynicism - it is a recognition of history; the imperfections of man and the limits of reason. ~ Barack Obama,
1369:I kept running around it in large or small circles, always looking for someone or something able to convince me of my Belovedness. Self-rejection is the greatest enemy of the spiritual life because it contradicts the sacred voice that calls us the "Beloved". Being the Beloved expresses the core truth of our existence. ~ Henri Nouwen,
1370:It is poor form to accuse someone of being a liar. It is far poorer form to lie. The mark of a skilled liar is the ability to convince others that the inverse is true. -Excerpt from The Arbiters’ Official Guidelines Regarding Formal Accusations, Declarations of Wrongdoing, and Assorted Nonverbal Expressions of Reproach ~ Scott Meyer,
1371:Kai’s lips ticked up. “I don’t think you’ll convince Tag of anything. This is one man who could use some time on my couch. I dream about it at night, you know. Ian Taggart is one large mass of previously undiagnosed personality disorders. He’s a walking, talking Nobel Prize. Well, if they gave them out to psychologists. ~ Lexi Blake,
1372:There is no question but that if Jesus Christ, or a great prophet from another religion, were to come back today, he would find it virtually impossible to convince anyone of his credentials despite the fact that the vast evangelical machine on American television is predicated on His imminent return among us sinners. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1373:All truths wait in all things,
They neither hasten their own delivery nor resist it,
They do not need the obstetric forceps of the surgeon,
The insignificant is as big to me as any,
(What is less or more than a touch?)
Logic and sermons never convince,
The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,
1374:Almost all religions provide opportunities for human beings to convince themselves of their own righteousness, to speak in the name of God, and even to go to war on God's behalf. This 'blasphemy of certainty' is also rife among secularists who in their case have not God but science or the proletariat on their side. ~ Stephen Prothero,
1375:One of the most beautiful things about 'Game of Thrones' is it's told from so many different points of view, and these characters can convince you that what they're doing is right. But they're only showing you a bit of the picture, and when you see it from another character's point of view you may switch allegiances. ~ Richard Madden,
1376:Wars are battles of words, not just bullets. From 1861, the Confederacy had the task of demonizing its foe as debased, abnormal, and vile. Southerners had to make themselves feel viscerally superior, and to convince themselves that their very existence depended on the formation of a separate country, free of Yankees. ~ Nancy Isenberg,
1377:Frank Capra, Hollywood's Horatio Alger, lights with more cinematic know-how and zeal than any other director to convince movie audiences that American life is exactly like the 'Saturday Evening Post' covers of Norman Rockwell. 'It's A Wonderful Life,' the latest example of Capracorn, shows his art at a hysterical pitch. ~ Manny Farber,
1378:It was only when I followed Dad into our house and saw the empty chair that I was able to convince myself it was true. I would never see him again, never feel that curved old back under my fingertips as I hugged him, never again make him a cup of tea or interpret his silent words or joke with him about cheating at Sudoku. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1379:Mere reason is insufficient to convince us of its veracity (the church’s ) : and whoever is moved by faith to assent to it, is conscious of a continued miracle in his own person , which subverts all the principles of his understanding and gives him a determination of believe what is most contrary to custom and experience. ~ David Hume,
1380:To demand that a person pee in a cup whenever you wish him to, without a documented reason to suspect that he has been using an illegal drug, is intolerable in our republic. You are saying to him, "I wonder if you are not behaving in a way that I approve of. Convince me that you indeed are. Outrageous. Intolerable. ~ Alexander Shulgin,
1381:...whoever would offer her injury or insult in the future must figure on making a full accounting to me. I understand that you belittle all sentiments of generosity and kindliness, but I do not, and I can convince your most doughty warrior that these characteristics are not incompatible with an ability to fight. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
1382:Almost all religions provide opportunities for human beings to convince themselves of their own righteousness, to speak in the name of God, and even to go to war on God's behalf. This 'blasphemy of certainty' is also rife among secularists who in their case have not God but science or the proletariat on their side. ~ Stephen R Prothero,
1383:Always remember, you don’t need bad people to get bad deeds done. All you need is somebody clever enough to convince good people that a nefarious policy is actually the greatest thing since the pop-up toaster. As I have frequently observed, most of the serious evils in the world have been done in the name of good. ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
1384:For all his attention to my historical education, my father had neglected to tell me this: history’s terrible moments were real. I understand now, decades later, that he could never have told me. Only history itself can convince you of such a truth. And once you’ve seen that truth—really seen it—you can’t look away. ~ Elizabeth Kostova,
1385:Greenspan advised the American people to buy - he repeated the old mantra: 'spending is patriotic'. He also managed to convince them that if they did not have the money, that shouldn't stop them. They would 'pay later'. To a certain extent he was correct, we are all having to 'pay later'... we may even never stop paying. ~ Gilad Atzmon,
1386:I have called each of My children to a different path, distinctly designed for that one. Do not let anyone convince you that his path is the only right way. And be careful not to extol your path as superior to another’s way. What I require of you is to act justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with Me—wherever I lead. ~ Sarah Young,
1387:It's that nobody has ever been able to convince me that anything sexual between consenting individuals is wrong. I mean it's like part of my brain is missing. Nothing disgusts me. It all seems innocent, to do with profound sensations, and when people tell me they are offended by things, I just don't know what they mean. ~ Anne Rampling,
1388:So my advice is this—don’t look for proofs. Don’t bother with them at all. They are never sufficient to the question, and they’re always a little impertinent, I think, because they claim for God a place within our conceptual grasp. And they will likely sound wrong to you even if you convince someone else with them. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
1389:Everyone who doubts knows that he is doubting, so that he is certain of this truth at least, namely the fact that he doubts. Thus every one who doubts whether there is such a thing as truth, knows at least one truth, so that his very capacity to doubt should convince him that there is such a thing as truth. ~ Frederick Charles Copleston,
1390:He is a great fish and I must convince him, he thought. I must never let him learn his strength nor what he could do if he made his run. If I were him I would put in everything now and go until something broke. But, thank God, they are not as intelligent as we who kill them; although they are more noble and more able. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1391:I looked at my family and I said, "I've got a spouse. I've got three kids. There's no way I'm ever buying a music subscription service for the five of us. It's just not going to happen." So we wanted to do something really great for families... It wasn't easy. We had to convince the labels it was in their best interests, too. ~ Eddy Cue,
1392:IS THERE A DIFFERENCE between shame and guilt?” Anna asked. “Shame is psychic extortion,” Doktor Messerli answered. “Shame lies. Shame a woman and she will believe she is fundamentally wrong, organically delinquent. The only confidence she will have will be in her failures. You will never convince her otherwise. ~ Jill Alexander Essbaum,
1393:Suppose you try to convince someone,
even if only yourself, that change is an illusion. You work your way through each step until you or your listener is convinced. Yet that
your mind entertains one premise after the other and finally reaches the conclusion is itself an instance o f the change the argument denies. ~ Edward Feser,
1394:There is a voice inside of my head that is trying to convince me that I'm not good enough and that I don't deserve to be here in Hollywood. So courage is required. The courage to decide that I have a voice and need to do what I love. To believe that this opportunity is not wasted on me. To own the fact that I am worthy. ~ Aja Naomi King,
1395:Distribution has really changed. You can make a record with a laptop in the morning and have it up on YouTube in the afternoon and be a star overnight. The talent on YouTube is incredible, and it can spread like wildfire. The downside is that it's very hard to convince the younger generation that they should pay for music. ~ Bonnie Raitt,
1396:Every production is by faith, every single one. You can't do it unless you have faith because one, you never know if it's going to work, and two, if you aren't compelled and you aren't passionate, then you can't convince the studio to give you millions of dollars to make a movie and then spend millions more to market it. ~ DeVon Franklin,
1397:With a concession of responsibility unmatched by generations before ours, we have entrusted our lives and futures to professionals and experts who convince us that we have too little knowledge or wit to make any decisions of importance about the management of society. This is the consequence of our gullibility and laziness. ~ Dean Koontz,
1398:In order to understand people, we have to understand their way of life and approach. If we wish to convince them, we have to use their language in the narrow sense of the mind. Something that goes even much further than that is not the appeal to logic and reason, but some kind of emotional awareness of the other people. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1399:SOCRATES: Perhaps we may be wrong; if so, you in your wisdom should convince us that we are mistaken in preferring justice to injustice. THRASYMACHUS: And how am I to convince you, he said, if you are not already convinced by what I have just said; what more can I do for you? Would you have me put the proof bodily into your souls? ~ Plato,
1400:there are those who feel their own strangeness and are terrified by it. They struggle toward normalcy. They suffer to exactly that degree that they are unable to appear normal to others, or to convince themselves that their aberration does not exist. These are true freaks, who appear, almost always, conventional and dull. ~ Katherine Dunn,
1401:Harriet smiled. "My name is Harriet."
"Do your friends call you Harry?"
"Not if they want to remain my friends."
"Harriet it is, then, and since we have to convince everyone we're... attached, you must call me Oliver."
She tilted her head. "Do your friends call you Ollie?"
"Not if they want to remain my friends. ~ Jen Turano,
1402:In the last 25 years, we've convinced ourselves and a majority of the country that women can do what men can do. Now we have to convince the majority of the country - and ourselves - that men can do what women can do. ... Let's face it: until men are fully equal inside the home, women will never be really equal outside it. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1403:I would just say there are no two roles that are more demanding than Bob Dylan of 1966 [Blanchett's role in 'I'm Not There'] and Carol Aird of 1952. I challenge any director out there to come up with a wider divide. I had to convince her to take the Dylan role, and that took effort. But with 'Carol,' she was already attached. ~ Todd Haynes,
1404:One of these days," she said, "I'm going to pull myself together for a while and think--try to determine what character of a woman I am; for, candidly, I don't know. By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilishly wicked specimen of the sex. But some way I can't convince myself that I am. I must think about it. ~ Kate Chopin,
1405:There were no more questions. The most important question had been answered: Why? Once I analyzed the mission and understood for myself that critical piece of information, I could then believe in the mission. If I didn’t believe in it, there was no way I could possibly convince the SEALs in my task unit to believe in it. If ~ Jocko Willink,
1406:A lot of people don’t just go ahead and try things. They’ll have an idea and they’ll say — they’ll convince themselves or other people will convince them that it can’t be done. You know, one or the other. Actually I think that the first is even more dangerous and more serious. It’s convincing yourself that it can’t be done. ~ Pierre Omidyar,
1407:I convince myself that I am having fun playing big lawyer in the big city-working all hours, surrounded by a ringing phone and day-old pizza crust. That I am reveling in this life of a caricature. But that would be a lie, because the truth is that I don't really feel much of anything at all. Just a dull ache around my edges. ~ Julie Buxbaum,
1408:That generation really has to fight for a new political language, social movements, and alliances with students from other countries. They have to convince labor, parents, and the general public that the fight over higher education is a fight that benefits everyone in a sustainable democracy and not just faculty and students. ~ Henry Giroux,
1409:There is a white girl from Australia that spits in an Australian accent, and her name is Chelsea Jane. That I can get into. Teach me Australian Hip-Hop culture. Don't come to America and try to convince me that you're Gangsta Boo...We're not going to believe you if you're trying to convince us that you're out here trap shooting. ~ Rah Digga,
1410:To demand that a person pee in a cup whenever you wish him to, without a documented reason to suspect that he has been using an illegal drug, is intolerable in our republic. You are saying to him, "I wonder if you are not behaving in a way that I approve of. Convince me that you indeed are.
Outrageous.
Intolerable. ~ Alexander Shulgin,
1411:One of these days," she said, "I'm going to pull myself together for a while and think - try to determine what character of a woman I am, for, candidly, I do not know. By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilishly wicked specimen of the sex. But some way I can't convince myself that I am. I must think about it. ~ Kate Chopin,
1412:At that point in their lives, everything is clear and everything is possible. They are not afraid to dream, and to yearn for everything they would like to see happen to them in their lives. But, as time passes, a mysterious force begins to convince them that it will be impossible for them to realize their Personal Legend.” None ~ Paulo Coelho,
1413:Billy didn't need someone to pour him his drinks, he needed someone to tell him that living isn't poetry. It isn't prayer. To tell him and convince him. And none of us could do it because every one of us thought that as long as Billy believed it was, as long as he kept himself believing it, then maybe it could still be true. ~ Alice McDermott,
1414:SOCRATES: Perhaps we may be wrong; if so, you in your wisdom should convince us that we are mistaken in preferring justice to injustice.
THRASYMACHUS: And how am I to convince you, he said, if you are not already convinced by what I have just said; what more can I do for you? Would you have me put the proof bodily into your souls? ~ Plato,
1415:You're 30: You know stuff now. Your 20s were for 'ducking up,' as my auto-correct would say, and learning from those mistakes. (For instance, never again will I convince myself that sleep is for sissies and go straight from a party to the airport. You will not 'sleep on the plane'; you'll vomit in the security line. Go to bed.) ~ Olivia Wilde,
1416:I kept running around it in large or small circles, always looking for someone or something able to convince me of my Belovedness.

Self-rejection is the greatest enemy of the spiritual life because it contradicts the sacred voice that calls us the "Beloved". Being the Beloved expresses the core truth of our existence. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
1417:Liars will lie, and continue to do so, even beyond being caught out. They will lie, and in time, such liars will convince themselves, will in all self-righteousness divest the liars of culpability. Until comes a time when one final lie is voiced, the one that can only be answered by rage, by cold murder, and on that day, blood ~ Steven Erikson,
1418:Of course it would be great to sell lots and lots of copies of The Beast of Cretacea. But the bottom line for me is to sell enough copies to convince my publisher to let me do a sequel. I spent three years creating the world of Cretacea and the personalities of all the characters who inhabit it. All I want to do now is go back. ~ Todd Strasser,
1419:Then there are those who feel their own strangeness and are terrified by it. They struggle toward normalcy. They suffer to exactly that degree that they are unable to appear normal to others, or to convince themselves that their aberration does not exist. These are true freaks, who appear, almost always, conventional and dull. ~ Katherine Dunn,
1420:we’ve come to understand sin as a kind of moral failing, but that interpretation actually comes from the power structures of the church and religious authorities. If you can convince somebody that they are inherently impure and that there is a mistake at the center of their being, then sin becomes a wrongdoing that deserves blame. ~ Adyashanti,
1421:I am well acquainted with all the arguments against freedom of thought and speech - the arguments which claim that it cannot exist, and the arguments which claim that it ought not to. I answer simply that they don't convince me and that our civilization over a period of four hundred years has been founded on the opposite notice. ~ George Orwell,
1422:Schools teach you to imitate. If you dont imitate what the teacher wants you get a bad grade. Here, in college, it was more sophisticated, of course; you were supposed to imitate the teacher in such a way as to convince the teacher you were not imitating, but taking the essence of the instruction and going ahead with it on your own. ~ Anonymous,
1423:The very fact that we need to struggle for approval proves that we do not approve of ourselves. Having to convince ourselves of something means we do not really believe it. That is why we contort ourselves grotesquely, lose sight of who we really are, and tangle ourselves pathetically in a complicated falsification of our lives. ~ C Terry Warner,
1424:If you are happy, you may not be tempted to buy anything except the real necessities of life. Businesses, therefore, exaggerate negativities in the world to sell their products and services. They try to convince you that if you wish to be happy, you must buy their car, home or clothes or visit the exotic locations managed by them. ~ Awdhesh Singh,
1425:I was pretty confident that I'd be playing something, if James Gunn could convince Marvel Studios and Disney to cast me. He's involved with the casting too, but if he could convince them to go along with him and agree with getting me on the roster, then yeah, I would have voiced Groot. Not a problem. Groot is an awesome character. ~ Michael Rooker,
1426:Marriage is meant to expose your self-focus and self-reliance. It is meant to convince you that you are needier than you thought you were and to encourage you that God’s grace has more power to transform than you thought it did. Marriage is meant to teach you how to give, love, serve, forgive, support, encourage, and wait. Think ~ Paul David Tripp,
1427:Poor whites are still taught to hate—but not to hate those who are keeping them in line. Lyndon Johnson knew this when he quipped, “If you can convince the lowest white man he’s better than the best colored man, he won’t notice you’re picking his pocket. Hell, give him somebody to look down on, and he’ll empty his pockets for you. ~ Nancy Isenberg,
1428:Someone who’s amoral and selfish can be a threat to you, but they’re also a threat to everyone else, and that tends to limit how much time they can spend on you personally. But someone who believes in what he’s doing can convince other people that opposing you is the right thing to do. In the long run, that’s a lot more dangerous. ~ Benedict Jacka,
1429:The key to staying unintimidated is to convince yourself that the person you're facing is a mere mortal, no different from you-- which is in fact the truth. See the person, not the myth. Imagine him or her as a child, as someone riddled with insecurities. Cutting the other person down to size will help your keep your mental balance. ~ Robert Greene,
1430:I also knew that if people have a position on something and you try to argue them into changing it, you’re going to strengthen that position. If you want to change people’s ideas, you shouldn’t try to convince them intellectually. What you need to do is get them into a situation where they’ll have to act on ideas not argue about them. ~ Myles Horton,
1431:She told him of ship voyages she had taken to places he had never heard of, and stories he knew were all untrue, were bad not-truths, even, but he nodded, and tried to convince himself to be convinced, tried to believe her, because he knew that the origin of the story is always an absence and he wanted to live among presences. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1432:A victim has the potential to transform into a survivor, but if that is forgotten, a true victim is what they become. A survivor must endure strife and persevere against those thoughts that would convince them otherwise. Holding fast to ones will will allow them to know their strength has not evaporated; They will never be without hope. ~ J D Stroube,
1433:Companies and organizations with a clear sense of WHY never worry about it. They don’t think of themselves as being like anyone else and they don’t have to “convince” anyone of their value. They don’t need complex systems of carrots and sticks. They are different, and everyone knows it. They start with WHY in everything they say and do. ~ Simon Sinek,
1434:I ceased in the year 1764 to believe that one can convince one’s opponents with arguments printed in books. It is not to do that, therefore, that I have taken up my pen, but merely so as to annoy them, and to bestow strength and courage on those on our own side, and to make it known to the others that they have not convinced us. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1435:The role of Charlie Eppes has changed me. I never imagined I would play a role like this. I lost some weight, grew my hair and now every woman in America over 40 wants to date me. It's their daughters I want to convince. The truth is all this talk makes me blush. Me, I look in the mirror and all I see is this Jewish kid from Queens. ~ David Krumholtz,
1436:Even if you believe there is no such thing as free will, it is impossible to live any kind of decent life based on that belief. Even if our personal choices are some deep fiction, we still have to convince ourselves to get out of bed in the morning. We are still obligated as a society to judge people as if they make their own choices. ~ Jonah Goldberg,
1437:Poor whites are still taught to hate—but not to hate those who are keeping them in line. Lyndon Johnson knew this when he quipped, “If you can convince the lowest white man he’s better than the best colored man, he won’t notice you’re picking his pocket. Hell, give him somebody to look down on, and he’ll empty his pockets for you.” We ~ Nancy Isenberg,
1438:Ronald Reagan rebuilt the American presidency; it was in trouble when he came into office as an institution, and he did through his communications and through his own inspiration, and his principles. I think he did lift our spirits about, and convince us that once again that the future of the best, our best days were always ahead of us. ~ David Gergen,
1439:She told him of ship voyages she had taken to places he had never heard of, and stories he knew were all untrue, were bad non-truths, even, but he nodded and tried to convince himself to be convinced, tried to believe her, because he knew that the origin of a story is always an absence, and he wanted her to live among presences. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1440:What can I say to convince you
the Houses of Parliament dissolve
night after night to become
the fluid dream of the Thames?
I will not return to a universe
of objects that don’t know each other,
as if islands were not the lost children
of one great continent. The world
is flux, and light becomes what it touches. ~ Lisel Mueller,
1441:Because if you love someone, you have to be brave and tell them. Don't let them go.
And if you say no I'm going to spend the rest of my life trying to convince you I'm right. I promise. I won't leave you alone. Because it's not about who's whats or wheres or anything. We should be together. The other stuff doesn't matter. That's all. ~ Harriet Evans,
1442:do not ever attempt to convince another about anything by the use of facts or logic. A stupid man will not be swayed by facts. An intelligent man already knows those facts, and if he does not agree with you, he either has more accurate information than you do or his personal beliefs prevent him from accepting what you know to be true. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
1443:I felt that there were so many things that could go wrong, in adapting The Hunger Games , and I had this fierce desire to protect this book that she had written. At that time, I read the second book, in manuscript form, and so I saw where she was going with the series. I was able to convince Suzanne [Collins] to trust me with the books. ~ Nina Jacobson,
1444:...(Places are constantly changing, haven't you noticed the branches, the river?) No one notices those things,...everyone walks around without seeing, they become accustomed, accustomed to their houses, their jobs, their loved ones, and in the end they convince themselves that this is their life, there can be no other, it's just a habit. ~ Andr s Neuman,
1445:The immediate difficulty, Florence realised while riding the high rail back to Brooklyn, was how to break the news to her parents, even if she could convince them that being a chaperone to six foreign men was a legitimate occupation for a twenty-three-year-old girl. What choice did she have? A paycheck could not win a girl’s independence ~ Sana Krasikov,
1446:they brought the Bible and syphilis, they made people believe that life was easy, mother, that everything is gotten with money, that blacks carry a contagion, they tried to convince our soldiers that the nation is a business and that the sense of honor is a brother invented by the government so that soldiers would fight for free ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1447:Call me old-fashioned, but I thought the one battle we feminists won fair and square was to convince at least those left of centre that gender roles are made up. They are not real. We play at them. We develop traditional masculine or feminine traits by being indoctrinated, not because we are biologically programmed to behave in those ways. ~ Julie Bindel,
1448:Their job as leader was not to solve the problem – the president really has little control over the economy – but to convince the public not only that he has a plan but that he is altogether confident in the plan's success and that only a cynic or someone in different to the public's well-being would dare to question him on the details. ~ George Friedman,
1449:We cannot convince a man to believe any more than we can raise the dead. Such things are the work of God's Spirit. Men are brought to faith only through the supernatural working of God, and He has promised to work-not through human wisdom or intellectual expertise, but through the preaching of Christ crucified and resurrected from the dead! ~ Paul Washer,
1450:It wants to convince the reader that all his attempts for love are bound to fail, unless he tries most actively to develop his total personality, so as to achieve a productive orientation; that satisfaction in individual love cannot be attained without the capacity to love one’s neighbor, without true humility, courage, faith and discipline. ~ Erich Fromm,
1451:That's the spirit! Forward momentum."
Mayhew snorted. "Your forward momentum is going to lead all your followers over a cliff someday." He paused, beginning to grin. "On the way down, you'll convince 'em all they can fly." He stuck his fists in his armpits, and waggled his elbows. "Lead on, my lord. I'm flapping as hard as I can. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1452:It is not necessary to accept the choices handed down to you by life as you know it….No one HAS to do something he doesn’t want to do for the rest of his life. But then again, if that’s what you wind up doing, by all means convince yourself that you HAD to do it. You’ll have lots of company. —Hunter S. Thompson to Hume Logan, April 22, 1958 ~ Bethany Chase,
1453:First, Olay needed to convince skin-care-savvy women that the new Olay products were just as good as, or better than, higher-priced competitors. It began with advertising in the same magazines and on the same television shows as those populated by the more expensive brands; the idea was to put Olay into the same category in the consumer’s mind. ~ A G Lafley,
1454:Given enough time, you could convince yourself that loneliness was something better, that it was solitude, the ideal condition for reflection, even a kind of freedom. Once you were thus convinced, you were foolish to open the door and let anyone in, not all the way in. You risked the hard-won equilibrium, that tranquility that you called peace ~ Dean Koontz,
1455:In English you label groups of people by their moral intentions and collective needs. A mob tries to convince itself it’s right and needs to prove it. A crowd knows it’s right because if it weren’t right, they would all need to be someplace else. A throng doesn’t give a fuck about moral imperatives, it just wants and needs something to happen. ~ Paul Beatty,
1456:I say you don't need any more proof. There are proofs enough already. Cygnus A and all that are just for the scientists. You think it'll be hard to convince ordinary people that you're telling the truth. I think it'll be easy as pie. You think your story is too peculiar, too alien. But I've heard it before. I know it well. And I bet you do too. ~ Carl Sagan,
1457:Ng blows out more smoke, thinking. “As we learned in Vietnam, high-powered weapons are so sensorily overwhelming that they are similar to psychoactive drugs. Like LSD, which can convince people they can fly—causing them to jump out of windows—weapons can make people overconfident. Skewing their tactical judgment. As in the case of Fisheye. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1458:No. It’s not your job to convince him. It’s his job to believe it. This is his shortcoming, not yours. He needs to think well enough of himself to believe it. And that’s always been a problem for him.” Carol sat a moment with her mouth open before answering. “But…I can’t do anything about that.” “That’s right,” Nathan said. “You can’t. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
1459:People convince themselves that they have been robbed when they have not, in fact, been robbed. Such thinking comes from a wretched allegiance to the notion of scarcity—from the belief that the world is a place of dearth, and that there will never be enough of anything to go around. The motto of this mentality is: Somebody else got mine. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1460:People put on their earphones, they lay out their phones, they put - open up their computers, and they convince themselves that they're most productive when they're focused on their e-mail, when, really, they're ignoring the cafeteria, the watercooler, the meetings with colleagues, the times when really the creativity, collaboration happens. ~ Judy Woodruff,
1461:Remember,' Khader said insistently, resting his hand on my forearm to emphasise his words. 'Sometimes it is necessary to do the wrong thing for the right reasons. The important thing is to be sure that our reasons are right, and that we admit the wrong--that we do not lie to ourselves, and convince ourselves that what we do is right. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1462:She might do what the mortals did, and strain to convince herself that the death of her Boy and the loss of her husband had happened for some reason, that some restitution would be made for her, that she would be paid for her suffering with a truer and more tolerable understanding of the world, but she didn't think she had the muscles for it. ~ Chris Adrian,
1463:Dictators during the entire history of this planet have used similar techniques. By not letting the people of their country know what conditions existed outside their boundaries, they could get the people to fight to stay in those conditions. It was the old adage: Convince a slave that he's free , and he will fight to maintain his slavery . ~ Samuel R Delany,
1464:I can't..." Her voice broke. "I can't do this any more."
"Then I'll do it for you," I rasped, my throat closing. "Let me love you enough for the two of us, until you can accept you're worth it. Because you are, Emma. I don't know how to convince you. But I'll spend the rest of my life trying. You can't give up on me now. I won't let you. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1465:It's one of the underappreciated skills required by an innovator - they have to be able to convince lots of people to do things that might not be fully rational (invest in the company, join something that is likely to fail, try a product they've never seen before), and if you can't tell a good story it is just very hard to make that happen. ~ Scott D Anthony,
1466:Like the blind men of the proverb, each individual feels a piece of the elephant, and the enormity of what he has found is overwhelming enough to convince each blindly groping observer that he has found the essence of the beast. But the whole beast is far more enormous and vastly more terrifying than society as a whole is prepared to believe. ~ Dave Grossman,
1467:The intellectual equipment needed for the job of the future is an ability to define problems, quickly assimilate relevant data, conceptualize and reorganize the information, make deductive and inductive leaps with it, ask hard questions about it, discuss findings with colleagues, work collaboratively to find solutions and then convince others. ~ Robert Reich,
1468:TO-DO LIST
1. Buy broccoli
2. Make sure Haddie gets the help she needs from a better therapist.
3. Set up a vocational counseling appointment for Henry.
4. Convince Will to love me again.
5. Get Birdie to talk to me.
6. Bury Louise once and for all.
7. Have a religious epiphany so # 8 is going to be okay with me.
8. Die. ~ Lesley Kagen,
1469:The purpose of propaganda is not to provide interesting distraction for blasé young gentlemen, but to convince... the masses. But the masses are slow moving, and they always require a certain time before they are ready even to notice a thing, and only after the simplest ideas are repeated thousands of times will the masses finally remember them. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1470:Chest? Yes. Abs? Oh, let her lick them, yes. Thighs? She wondered if he could support her with those big legs. He’d push her against the wall and she’d wrap her legs around… and then the thrusting… Okay, yeah, all of that was hornball worthy. His growl? Not so much. Because he wasn’t a werewolf no matter how hard he tried to convince her otherwise. ~ Celia Kyle,
1471:Don’t be fooled into thinking you don’t really need your gallbladder, though they may try to convince you that you don’t. Living without a gallbladder can lead to lifelong issues with inadequate fat and fat-solublenutrient digestion, deficiencies of minerals and critical fat-soluble nutrients, fatigue, hormonal imbalances, and other problems. ~ Nora T Gedgaudas,
1472:If I just know in my gut that a film is going to work, I'll fight to the death over it, and I convince myself. When a movie is purely a money job, the film doesn't have the same sort of intensity, and the audience almost senses it, at least that's the way I perceive it. So, yeah, the idea is to do something that you truly, truly believe in. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
1473:Some people--Samad for example--will tell you not to trust people who overuse the phrase "at the end of the day"--football managers, estate agents, salesmen of all kinds--but Archie's never felt that way about it. Prudent use of said phrase never failed to convince him that his interlocutor was getting to the bottom of things, to the fundamentals. ~ Zadie Smith,
1474:A beloved student of mine told me she believed the earth was approximately 6,000 years old. She was smart, she was thoughtful, and she was wrong. But I couldn't discount her - I respected her too much. So I debated with her, using every bit of science and logic I had, but I still failed to convince her that the earth was billions of years old. ~ Lauren Grodstein,
1475:New technologies will always demand and deserve careful navigation and difficult readjustments. But the weakening or de facto abolition of copyright will not merely roil the seas, it will drain them dry. Those who would pirate what you produce have developed an elaborate sophistry to convince you that they are your victim. They aren't. Fight back. ~ Mark Helprin,
1476:When you want something so bad it hurts,” he said quietly, “and you bury it, bury it so deep that you convince yourself it no longer matters . . . and someone tells you you can have it, it's terrifying. What if you take the chance and you're wrong? What if you let yourself feel the loss and it's this huge pain and you can't put it back in the box? ~ Nalini Singh,
1477:If she simply stayed in the country she would never have to see him again. Viscount Rohan was notoriously unmoved by the countryside, avoiding it at all costs. If she could just convince Lina to remove to her Dorset estate then soon or later Rohan would go abroad, and maybe he'd fall off a mountain or marry a Chinese princess or be eaten by a tiger. ~ Anne Stuart,
1478:Don’t let your shortcomings and flaws convince you that you need to become something other than human. Our brokenness is not proof that God could not or would not love us, but proof that what we need is the God who both created us and loves us. What our souls long to become is not something other than human, but to become beautifully human. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
1479:Given enough time, you could convince yourself that loneliness was something better, that it was solitude, the ideal condition for reflection, even a kind of freedom.

Once you were thus convinced, you were foolish to open the door and let anyone in, not all the way in. You risked the hard-won equilibrium, that tranquility that you called peace ~ Dean Koontz,
1480:Our normal expectations about reality are created by a social consensus. We are taught how to see and understand the world. The trick of socialization is to convince us that the descriptions we agree upon define the limits of the real world. What we call reality is only one way of seeing the world, a way that is supported by social consensus. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1481:Sometimes I get tired of trying to convince him that I love him and shall love him for ever. He pounces on my words like a barrister and twists them. I know he is afraid of that desert which would be around him if our love were to end, but he can’t realize that I feel exactly the same. What he says aloud, I say to myself silently and write it here. ~ Graham Greene,
1482:the part of it of which rationalism can give an account is relatively superficial. It is the part that has the prestige undoubtedly, for it has the loquacity, it can challenge you for proofs, and chop logic, and put you down with words. But it will fail to convince or convert you all the same, if your dumb intuitions are opposed to its conclusions. ~ William James,
1483:This is the case in every society: those who pose no challenge are rarely targeted by oppressive measures, and from their perspective, they can then convince themselves that oppression does not really exist. But the true measure of a society’s freedom is how it treats its dissidents and other marginalized groups, not how it treats good loyalists. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
1484:We are irrational beings, easy to manipulate if you're willing to do whatever it takes. That's exactly how terrorists convince themselves that murder is worthwhile. And the wound it left, it was larger than those lives lost; it was a wound we would all have to live with forever. The purity of my feeling for Carl was gone and I would never get it back. ~ Hank Green,
1485:What’s more, when we recount an experience to someone, the act of recounting it changes the memory of it. So if we reshape the story a bit each time—omitting inconvenient facts, exaggerating convenient ones—we can, over time, transform our actual belief about what happened. Which presumably makes it easier to convince others that our story is true. ~ Robert Wright,
1486:How should a system convince people that they do not possess their sex properly? Teach them that in their possession it is shapeless and unconditioned. Only once it has been modified, layered with experts, honeycombed with norms, overlaid with pictorial representations, and sold back to them can it fulfill itself as what its possessors "always wanted". ~ Mark Greif,
1487:I stuff because: I don’t feel safe enough to confront this person. I don’t have the energy or the time to get into a conflict right now. I don’t know how to address the issue. I don’t want to seem hypersensitive. I don’t want to get rejected. I don’t want to lose control. I don’t want to make things worse, so I convince myself I can just let it go. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1488:Political analysts say that President Bush's re-election strategy is to try and convince Americans that he's a war president. I don't get that, do you think that'll work? I mean, don't you think that if he tries to convince the American people that we need a war president, isn't he afraid that they're going to vote for the guy that was actually in a war? ~ Jay Leno,
1489:I was happy to spend some time in the kitchen. It had been a long time since I'd been surrounded by people living the way I wanted to live, and I was almost able to convince myself that things were going to be fine. I've got a long history of scraping together little moments of peace in the midst of hardship, and cooking is a great way to do that. ~ Margaret Killjoy,
1490:What's strange is, the people who want to be in the position are never asked to be in the position. Like, if you don't want to do something, then people really want you to do it. And the more you say, "No, really, I'm sorry, it's really not for me," the more they want to convince you that it is, in fact, for you, and that you'd be absolutely perfect. ~ David Sedaris,
1491:I thought I'd lost you, and I went nuts. Fucking nuts. I've spent the last few weeks trying to forget you. I wanted to convince myself that you were right. That we weren't right. I fucked Rachel, trying to forget you. It didn't work. I can't. The thought of being without you anymore is too depressing for words. Say you'll come home with me, Aaron. ~ Jet Mykles,
1492:Let’s say you’re still torn, so you decide to pick one doctor from the ninety-seven and one from the three and, like a judge in robes, you say, “Convince me.” This is, of course, the current situation with climate disruption. “For what a man had rather were true he more readily believes,” as Bacon pointed out at the beginning of Western science. ~ Shawn Lawrence Otto,
1493:Sometimes I get so tired of trying to convince him that I love him and shall love him for ever. He pounces on my words like a barrister and twists them. I know he is afraid of that desert which would be around him if our love were to end, but he can't realise that I feel exactly the same. What he says aloud, I say to myself silently and write it here. ~ Graham Greene,
1494:The first rule of being a mercenary? Find out what the client wants, then convince him that, a) you can get it for him, and, b) you're the ONLY one who can get it for him. Second rule? Lie. Often. The truth rarely serves you well in this business

-Cadeon Woede, mercenary, second in line to the throne of the rage demons, a.k.a. Cade the Kingmaker ~ Kresley Cole,
1495:She was hurt, far worse than I will ever be. And you try to convince me, and yourself, that she would be flattered by such an experience!” Lisbeth said with contempt. “Well, I do not believe you, Mother! She was not flattered. She was in pain. That is why I will be moving to Ohio, a free state, where I will not have to be a part of the evil of slavery. ~ Laila Ibrahim,
1496:Sometimes I think you have to try to do things that people don't think are doable. I remember at the very beginning actually, the first person I had to convince was myself really because there's a self-censorship. When everybody says 'we don't do silent movies anymore,' you agree with everybody, and you say 'yeah, you're right.' It was a fantasy. ~ Michel Hazanavicius,
1497:There's a bit of a difference in the way he sounds. Samuel E. Wright lent his voice and personality to the animated film with his booming voice. I have a high-tenor voice. Instead, I have to figure out a way to convince the audience to come along with me and accept this new texture and tambour to the way Sebastian sounds. I have a great dialect coach. ~ Tituss Burgess,
1498:The results we are looking for, unfortunately, often include stopping our thoughts altogether, or destroying unwanted emotions. One simple reason meditation is difficult to sustain is that the principal benefits of meditation are not short-term, and it is generally hard to convince ourselves to engage in anything that has mostly long-term effects. Our ~ Ethan Nichtern,
1499:Very slowly he turned his head back to look at Shmuel, who wasn't crying anymore, merely staring at the floor and looking as if he was trying to convince his soul not to live inside his tiny body anymore, but to slip away and sail to the door and rise up into the sky, gliding through the clouds until it was very far away.'' -The Boy in the Striped Pajamas ~ John Boyne,
1500:Christian experience is rightly used when it helps to convince us that the events narrated in the New Testament actually did occur; but it can never enable us to be Christians whether the events occurred or not. It is a fair flower, and should be prized as a gift of God. But cut it from its root in the blessed Book, and it soon withers away and dies. ~ J Gresham Machen,

IN CHAPTERS [150/548]



  268 Integral Yoga
   43 Christianity
   41 Occultism
   34 Philosophy
   26 Psychology
   25 Fiction
   19 Poetry
   18 Yoga
   11 Science
   8 Integral Theory
   4 Education
   2 Theosophy
   1 Sufism
   1 Mysticism
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  233 The Mother
  156 Satprem
   47 Sri Aurobindo
   24 H P Lovecraft
   23 Carl Jung
   20 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   15 Aleister Crowley
   13 Sri Ramakrishna
   12 Plotinus
   10 Plato
   9 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   7 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Franz Bardon
   6 A B Purani
   5 Swami Krishnananda
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Rudolf Steiner
   5 James George Frazer
   4 Walt Whitman
   4 Saint Teresa of Avila
   4 Saint John of Climacus
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Anonymous
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Nirodbaran
   2 John Keats
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   24 Lovecraft - Poems
   20 Agenda Vol 10
   16 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Questions And Answers 1953
   15 Agenda Vol 13
   14 Agenda Vol 08
   14 Agenda Vol 06
   13 Questions And Answers 1956
   13 Agenda Vol 01
   12 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   12 Agenda Vol 04
   10 The Future of Man
   10 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   10 Agenda Vol 02
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   9 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   9 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   9 Magick Without Tears
   9 Agenda Vol 09
   9 Agenda Vol 07
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   8 The Phenomenon of Man
   8 Talks
   7 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 Record of Yoga
   7 Agenda Vol 12
   6 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   6 Some Answers From The Mother
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 On Education
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   6 Browning - Poems
   5 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   5 The Golden Bough
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Questions And Answers 1955
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 City of God
   5 Agenda Vol 11
   4 Words Of The Mother II
   4 Whitman - Poems
   4 The Life Divine
   4 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   4 The Bible
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 The Secret Doctrine
   3 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Essays On The Gita
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Wordsworth - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 Words Of Long Ago
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Questions And Answers 1954
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 Keats - Poems
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin


0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But finally we were able to convince Her of the value inherent in keeping a chronicle of the route.
  It was only in 1958 that we began having the first tape-recorded conversations, which, properly speaking, constitute Mother's Agenda. But even then, many of these conversations were lost or only partly noted down. Or else we considered that our own words should not figure in these notes and we carefully omitted all our questions - which was absurd. At that time, no one - neither Mother, nor ourself - knew that this was 'the Agenda' and that we were out to explore the 'Great Passage.'

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  like our political system, but we are convinced that we have the fairest, most
  logical, and ingenious method of coping with the inherent inadequacy of terrestrial

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   In 1856 Ramkumar breathed his last. Sri Ramakrishna had already witnessed more than one death in the family. He had come to realize how impermanent is life on earth. The more he was convinced of the transitory nature of worldly things, the more eager he became to realize God, the Fountain of Immortality.
   --- THE FIRST VISION OF KALI
  --
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   When, a few days later, Pundit Gauri arrived, another meeting was held, and he agreed with the view of the Brahmani and Vaishnavcharan. To Sri Ramakrishna's remark that Vaishnavcharan had declared him to be an Avatar, Gauri replied: "Is that all he has to say about you? Then he has said very little. I am fully convinced that you are that Mine of Spiritual Power, only a small fraction of which descends on earth, from time to time, in the form of an Incarnation."
   "Ah!" said Sri Ramakrishna with a smile, "you seem to have quite outbid Vaishnavcharan in this matter. What have you found in me that makes you entertain such an idea?"
  --
   Totapuri had no idea of the struggles of ordinary men in the toils of passion and desire. Having maintained all through life the guilelessness of a child, he laughed at the idea of a man's being led astray by the senses. He was convinced that the world was maya and had only to be denounced to vanish for ever. A born non-dualist, he had no faith in a Personal God. He did not believe in the terrible aspect of Kali, much less in Her benign aspect. Music and the chanting of God's holy name were to him only so much nonsense. He ridiculed the spending of emotion on the worship of a Personal God.
   --- KALI AND MAYA
  --
   The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
   --- ISLAM
  --
   About spirituality in general the following were his conclusions: First, he was firmly convinced that all religions are true, that every doctrinal system represents a path to God. He had followed all the main paths and all had led him to the same goal. He was the first religious prophet recorded in history to preach the harmony of religions.
   Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
  --
   The Brahmo leaders received much inspiration from their contact with Sri Ramakrishna. It broadened their religious views and kindled in their hearts the yearning for God-realization; it made them understand and appreciate the rituals and symbols of Hindu religion, convinced them of the manifestation of God in diverse forms, and deepened their thoughts about the harmony of religions. The Master, too, was impressed by the sincerity of many of the Brahmo devotees. He told them about his own realizations and explained to them the essence of his teachings, such as the necessity of renunciation, sincerity in the pursuit of one's own course of discipline, faith in God, the performance of one's duties without thought of results, and discrimination between the Real and the unreal.
   This contact with the educated and progressive Bengalis opened Sri Ramakrishna's eyes to a new realm of thought. Born and brought up in a simple village, without any formal education, and taught by the orthodox holy men of India in religious life, he had had no opportunity to study the influence of modernism on the thoughts and lives of the Hindus. He could not properly estimate the result of the impact of Western education on Indian culture. He was a Hindu of the Hindus, renunciation being to him the only means to the realization of God in life. From the Brahmos he learnt that the new generation of India made a compromise between God and the world. Educated young men were influenced more by the Western philosophers than by their own prophets. But Sri Ramakrishna was not dismayed, for he saw in this, too, the hand of God. And though he expounded to the Brahmos all his ideas about God and austere religious disciplines, yet he bade them accept from his teachings only as much as suited their tastes and temperaments.
  --
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  --
   Among the attendants Sashi was the embodiment of service. He did not practise meditation, japa, or any of the other disciplines followed by his brother devotees. He was convinced that service to the guru was the only religion for him. He forgot food and rest and was ever ready at the Master's bedside.
   Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you think I enjoy this suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  yoga, are still convinced that "a cat is a cat", as we commonly
  say in French, and that one can rely only on one's physical eyes
  --
  the work, I am still not convinced of it. My impression is that
  one always says far more than is necessary and that it is not with

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  My physical mind is not yet convinced that human life
  is capable of overcoming all suffering and even death.
  --
  My beloved Mother, if only I could convince my ignorant
  being that it is possible to find You in the centre of my
  --
  will at last be convinced.
  Yes, you are right to have hope; it is hope which builds happy

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  called me" and that I remain convinced that it will be solved
  successfully....

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to convince it that its perception and understanding are too
  limited for it truly to be able to know and that it judges only

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We
  call it the Divine - the Divine is tiny! (Mother laughs.) For me

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  must be convinced that the possibility of progress is unlimited.
  Progress is youth; one can be young at a hundred.
  --
  come from the fact that men are nearly always convinced that
  they know better than the Divine what they need and what
  --
  were convinced of it, they would all want to do yoga.
  9 February 1972

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am not so absurdly pretentious as to blame the divine, nor yourself and I remain quite convinced that all this is my own fault. Undoubtedly I have not known how to surrender totally in some part of myself, or I do not aspire enough or know how to open myself as needed. Also, I should rely entirely upon the divine to take care of my progress and not be concerned about the absence of experiences. I have therefore asked myself why I am so far away from the true attitude, the genuine opening, and I see two main reasons: on the one hand, the difficulties inherent in my own nature, and on the other, the outer conditions of this sadhana. These conditions do not seem to be conducive to helping me overcome the difficulties in my own nature.
   I feel that I am turning in circles and taking one step backward for each one forward. Furthermore, instead of helping me draw nearer to the divine consciousness, my work in the Ashram (the very fact of working for to change work, even if I felt like it, would not change the overall situation), diverts me from this divine consciousness, or at least keeps me in a superficial consciousness from which I am unable to unglue myself as long as I am busy writing letters, doing translations, corrections or classes.1 I know its my own fault, that I should know how to be detached from my work and do it by relying upon a deeper consciousness, but what can be done? Unless I receive the grace, I cannot remember the essential thing as long as the outer part of my being is active.

0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
   Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.

0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is no question of my abandoning the path and I remain convinced that the only goal in life is spiritual. But I need things to help me along the way: I am not yet ripe enough to depend upon inner strength alone. And when I speak of the forest or a boat, it is not only for the sake of adventure or the feeling of space, but also because they mean a discipline. Outer constraints and difficulties help me, they force me to remain concentrated around that which is best in me. In a sense, life here is too easy. Yet it is also too hard, for one must depend on ones own discipline I do not yet have that strength, I need to be helped by outer circumstances. The very difficulty of life in the outside world helps me to be disciplined, for it forces me to concentrate all my vital strength in effort. Here, this vital part is unemployed, so it acts foolishly, it strains at the leash.
   I doubt that a new experience outside can really resolve things, but I believe it might help me make it to the next stage and consolidate my inner life. And if you wish, I would return in a year or two.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   From the positive point of view, I am convinced that we agree upon the result to be obtained, that is, an integral and unreserved consecrationin love, knowledge and actionto the Supreme AND TO HIS WORK. I say to the Supreme and to his work because consecration to the Supreme alone is not enough. Now we are here for the supramental realization, this is what is expected of us, but to reach it, our consecration to it must be total, unreserved absolutely integral. I believe you have understood thisin other words, that you have the will to realize it.
   From the negative point of view I mean the difficulties to be overcomeone of the most serious obstacles is that the ignorant and falsifying outer consciousness, the ordinary consciousness legitimizes all the so-called physical laws, causes, effects and consequences, all that science has discovered physically and materially. All this is an unquestionable reality to the consciousness, a reality that remains independent and absolute even in the face of the eternal divine Reality.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is likely that the greatest resistance will be in the most conscious beings due to a lack of mental receptivity, due to the mind itself which wants things to continue (as Sri Aurobindo has written) according to its own mode of ignorance. So-called inert matter is much more easily responsive, much moreit does not resist. And I am convinced that among plants, for example, or among animals, the response will be much quicker than among men. It will be more difficult to act upon a very organized mind; beings who live in an entirely crystallized, organized mental consciousness are as hard as stone! It resists. According to my experience, what is unconscious will certainly follow more easily. It was a delight to see the water from the tap, the mouthwash in the bottle, the glass, the spongeit all had such an air of joy and consent! There is much less ego, you see, it is not a conscious ego.
   The ego becomes more and more conscious and resistant as the being develops. Very primitive, very simple beings, little children will respond first, because they dont have an organized ego. But these big people! People who have worked on themselves, who have mastered themselves, who are organized, who have an ego made of steel, it will be difficult for them.

0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the cells, both things are there. The body is convinced of the divine Presence everywhere, that all is the Divineit lives in that; and at the same time, it shrinks from certain contacts! I saw that this morning, both things at once, and I said, Lord, I know nothing at all!
   There (gesture above the head), everything has been resolved, I could write books on how to resolve this or that, how the synthesis is made, etc., but here (the body) I live this synthesis stumblingly. The two coexist, but it is still not THAT (gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards).

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions containing a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. When I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
   So very probably there was a tradition anterior to both. I have recollections (for me, these are always things I have LIVED), very clear, very distinct recollections of a time that was certainly VERY anterior to the Vedic times and to the Cabala, to the Chaldean tradition.
  --
   However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
   Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have read your letter in its entirety and I remain convinced that one day all the parts of your being, without excluding any, will be fully satisfied. But we shall see about that later.
   For the moment, I only want to tell you, from the bottom of my heartwhich is so deeply touchedthank you.

0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I am convinced it will come. Meanwhile, I am trying to make you feel my presence not as an impersonal force but as a real and concrete presence, and I am happy to have succeeded in part.
   Send me news of yourself, for I am always happy to hear from you.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Heaven and hell are at once true and false. They exist and dont exist. Ive seen various people go to heavens or hells after their death, and its very difficult to make them understand that it is not real. Once it took me more than a year to convince someone that his so-called hell was not hell, and to get him out of it.
   But there is something else the psychological condition that you yourself create, the asuric hell you live in when you cultivate an asuric nature within you.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   With a lot of patience and time, it could all be organized, but Id have to be convinced that its worth the trouble. All these old papers are like dead leaves. We should make a bonfire.7
   Oh, no!
  --
   You alone have convinced me that the history of the way might be of some interest, so Im letting you do it Ive taken a very, very handsome file upstairs with all your notes in it.8 Its filling up; its going to be formidable! (Mother laughs) a frightful documentation.
   Not at all!

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But this way of seeing is too far removed from the state of mind and spiritual education in which X has lived,4 of course, for him to understand. Nor am I in favor of proselytizing (to convince X); it would disturb him quite needlessly. He has not come here for that. He came here for something special, something I wanted which he brought, and I have learnt it. Now its excellent, he is a part of the group in his own fashion, thats all. And in a certain way, his presence here is having a very good effect on a whole category of people who had not been touched but who are now becoming more and more favorably inclined. It was difficult to reach all the traditionalists, for example, the people attached to the old spiritual forms; well, they seem now to have been touched by something.
   When Amrita,5 seized with zeal, wanted to make him understand what we were doing here and what Sri Aurobindo had wanted, it almost erupted into an unpleasant situation. So after that, I decided to identify myself with him to see I had never done this, because normally I only do it when I am responsible for someone, in order to truly help someone, and Ive never felt any responsibility in regard to X. So I wanted to see his inner situation, what could and could not be done. That was the day you saw him coming down from our meditation in an ecstatic state, when he told you that all separation between him and me had dropped awayit was to be expected, I anticipated as much!

0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am convinced that at heart Karma is simply all the things we havent used in the true way that we drag along behind us If totally and clearly we have learned the lesson which each event or each circumstance ought to have brought, then its finished, its utility is gone and it dissolves.
   Its an interesting experience to follow and observe.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remains silent for a long while, then replies.) Quite evidently, the adverse forces are not only trying to convince everyone but me too, that this is how its going to turn out.
   But I have as yet had no indications.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
   And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.

0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Strangely enough, Ive received the same complaint from S. He says, I dont have any experiences. What kind of experience do you have? I asked. He replied, I sit in meditation and what comes is peace, peace, peace its always the same thing!(Some people would be very happy with that, but him.) I asked him, What experience do you want? To be conscious, he told me, to be conscious of the Divine, conscious of the divine Presence! And I always answer him, Its because your mind is barricaded. (Mother forms a geometrical figure) He is so convinced that he knows! He tells me, No! Its not that. He doesnt believe me!
   At any rate, I have had no results with him, nor with X.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And she used to count her little ones. She knew perfectly well how many she had. I just had to tell her, Keep only two or threealthough the first time there were only three, which was still too many, yet it was absolutely impossible not to let her keep them all. But later on I had to chide her. I didnt take them from her, but I would speak to her, convince her: Its too much, youll be ill. Just keep these. See how nice these two are. Take care of them.
   Oh, what lovely cat stories! That was a whole period for many, many years. Many years.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during the night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!
   To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Jokingly you can say (you can always joke, although I hesitate to do so, because people take my jokes so seriously) but you can very well say, without being totally in error, that you sometimes learn much more listening to a madman or a fool than to a reasonable person. Personally, Im convinced of it! There is nothing more deadening than reasonable people.
   At any rate, this simultaneity of past, present and future cant be a physical simultaneity, can it?

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats terrible is this organizing mind. Its terrible! It has us so convinced that we cant do without it that its very difficult to resist. Indeed, it has convinced all humanity. The whole so-called elite of humanity has been convinced that nothing worthwhile can be achieved without this mental organizing power.
   But Sri Aurobindo wants us to have the same simple joy as a blossoming rose: Be simple, be simple, be simple. And when I hear it or see it, its like a rivulet of golden light, like a fragrant gardenall, all, all is open. Be simple.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
   And yesterday again I clearly saw (Mother touches this mass in her head). My eyes are full of it my eyes are full, you know, and I see that as it works to settle itself in here, it produces this little vibrationa twinkling of vibrationswhich seems to be indispensable for it to enter into this Matter.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   X is convinced that its going to begin again.
   We are trying.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Seen from the European angle, Sri Aurobindo represents an immense spiritual revolution, redeeming Matter and the creation, which to the Christian religion is fundamentally a fallits really unclear how what has come from God could become so bad, but anyway, better not be too logical! its a fall. The creation is a fall. And thats why they are far more easily convinced by Buddhism. I saw this particularly with Richard, whose education was entirely in European philosophy, with Christian and positivist influences; under these two influences, when he came into contact with Theons cosmic philosophy and later Sri Aurobindos revelation, he immediately explained, in his Wherefore of the Worlds, that the world is the fruit of DesireGods desire. Yet Sri Aurobindo says (in simple terms), God created the world for the Joy of the creation, or rather, He brought forth the world from Himself for the Joy of living an objective life. This was Theons thesis too, that the world is the Divine in an objective form, but for him the origin of this objective form was the desire to be. All this is playing with words, you understand, but it turns out that in one case the world is reprehensible and in the other it is adorable! And that makes all the difference. To the whole European mind, the whole Christian spirit, the world is reprehensible. And when THAT is pointed out to them, they cant stand it.
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
  --
   Think it over. I would like us to publish your book exactly as it is, with its full force, with all that Sri Aurobindo has put into it; and we will give it a bit of help to go and do its work. And you should come to an understanding with these people. But first you should write just a simple book, quite simple and quite positive: the constructive aspectvery constructive, very simple. No attempt to convince, no big problemsno, no, no! Sri Aurobindo has come to tell the world that man is not the final creation, that there is another creation; and he said this not because he knew it but because he felt it. And he began to do it. And thats all.
   It neednt be long.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But truly, if someone (I dont know who or what this Someone is) if I am given the time, I will know I am convinced of it. For despite all the growing difficulties, there is also a growing knowledge, a constant progress. So from that standpoint, I CANNOT be mistaken; it is impossible. This Presence is becoming so concrete and so (what shall I say?) so helpful, so concrete in its help. But it obviously takes a long time.
   This is exactly one month before the first radical turning point in Mother's yoga.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In other words, no matter how great he may be, no matter how conscious, how powerful, ONE avatar all alone cannot realize the supramental life on earth. Either a group in time, a number of individuals staggered over a certain period of time, or a group spread out over a certain spaceor maybe bothis indispensable for this Realization. I am convinced of it.
   The individual can give the initial impulse, point out the path, WALK the path himself (I mean show the path by realizing it) but he cant bring the work to fulfillment. The fulfillment of the work depends on certain collective laws that are the expression of a particular aspect of the Eternal and Infinitenaturally, its all one and the same Being! There arent different individuals and personalities, its all one and the same Being. But the same Being expressing itself in a particular way that for us translates as a group or a collectivity.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, I am absolutely convinced that when I have found what I seek [the third position] everything will change for you instantly, like this (gesture of turning upside-down): snap! You wont have to make the slightest effortit will be done just like that, in a flash. But meanwhile. Meanwhile I want you to be healthy. If going to the mountains for a few months does you a lot of good. Notice I say if I am not sure of it.
   I am sure that the only thing that would really do you good is precisely what you call the unblockingyour problems would be over.
   Oh, yes! Im convinced of it too.
   You would be perfectly happy, and healthy besides.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Everything that happened prior to the experience of April 13 has disappeared, as it were, and the usual functioning of the consciousness has been totally annulled; it is trying little by little to create a new mode of operationnot merely trying: it is in the PROCESS of doing so on a truer foundation; a truer foundation, or truer relations, or vibrations, or functionings (I dont know the right word for it: all these things at once). That presence the other day [the tall white Being] was nothing essentially newit had already intervened a good many times; and yet it was new, because the whole functioning was new. Its like my experience two nights ago [the recharging of batteries], I had it for months on end; well, it was new because it was based on a new functioning. And each time (is it out of habit, or to make me understand, to make me see the difference?), each time the old functioning starts up, first of all I really feel I am losing the true contact, that the TRUE thing is escaping, and then I wonder how anybody can function like that without going insane! Thats what strikes me nowthis feeling of going insane! I mean it grates, it scrapes, it makes no senseit misses the point. It is not the TRUE thing, its beside the point. It tries to imitate something inimitable. And so I ask myself, What is this? Am I going crazy? Am I losing my faculties? And then I realize its not that at all! Above theres a state of immutable and UNSHAKABLE concentration, constant and almighty, and with but a drop of That, a spark of That, all problems are solved. Then I see clearly that its only a demonstration to make me see the inadequacy of the old, habitual functioningto really and truly convince me that its inadequate. Its rather hard to bear, actually. Last night I had it, I have seen it again in recent days: it lasts a few secondsjust enough for a satisfactory lesson! It may also happen to make me understand, but afterwards I wonder, Well, if everybody is in this state they dont know it, but its just terrible! And I realize that the LEAST thing, the slightest circumstance, is COMPLETELY distorted, instantly distorted by the way people work it out, the way they cause events to develop.
   Thats an ever-present experience.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ultimately, nothing but omnipotence could convert the world, convince the world. The world isnt ready to experience supreme Love. Supreme Love eliminates all problems, even the problem of creation: there are no more problems, I know it since that experience [of April 13]. But the world isnt ready yet, it may take a few thousand years. Although it is beginning to be ready for the manifestation of supreme Power (which seems to indicate that this will manifest first). And this supreme Power would result from a CONSTANT identification.
   But this constancy isnt yet established: one is identified and then one isnt, is and then isnt, so things get delayed indefinitely. You wind up doing exactly what you tell others not to doone foot here and one foot there! It just wont do.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am beginning to be convinced that people dont really want it.
   But its the spadework beforehand, clearing the way for it, thats hard, thats difficult.

0 1962-10-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. It depends on the case, on the country, on all kinds of things. There are people in Europe who ask to be burned because theyre afraid of being buried alive. Here, when people are convinced that a person is conscious, hes buried instead of burned.
   Actually, each case is entirely individual.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In April 1942, when England was struggling against the Nazis and Japan, which was threatening to invade Burma and India, Churchill sent an emissary, Sir Stafford Cripps, to New Delhi with a very generous proposal which he hoped would rally India's goodwill and cooperation in the fight against the worldwide threat. In this proposal, Great Britain offered India Dominion status, as a first step towards an independent government. Sri Aurobindo at once came out of retirement to wire his adhesion to Cripps; he wired all of India's leaders, and even sent a personal messenger to Gandhi and the Indian Congress to convince them to accept this unhoped for proposal without delay. One of Sri Aurobindo's telegrams to Rajagopalachari (the future President of India) spoke of the grave danger, which no one seemed to see, of rejecting Cripps' proposal: "... Some immediate solution urgent face grave peril. Appeal to you to save India formidable danger new foreign domination when old on way to self-elimination." No one understood: "Why is he meddling?" Had it accepted Dominion status, India would have avoided the partition of the country in two, the artificial creation of Pakistan, as well as the three wars that were to follow (and which we haven't heard the last of), and the blood bath that ravaged Bengal and the Punjab in 1947 at the time of the partition. (See in Addendum an extract from Sri Aurobindo's message on the occasion of India's Independence.)
   There is another side to the story. When Nehru died, Mother said in a message of May 27, 1964: "Nehru leaves his body but his soul is ONE with the Soul of India, that lives for Eternity."

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body always used to let itself be carried along. It was one in consciousness with Sri Aurobindos presence, and depended on it without the least worry; it felt that its life depended on it, its progress depended on it, its consciousness, its action, its power all depended on it. And no questionsit didnt question. For the body, it was absolutely IMPOSSIBLE that things could be otherwise. The very idea that Sri Aurobindo might leave his body, that that particular way of being might no longer exist for the body, was absolutely unthinkable. They had to put him in a box and put the box in the Samadhi for the body to be convinced that it had really happened.
   And thats when it had that experience.

0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It isnt role! The role is a fact, a sort of ineluctable fact, absolutely independent of the individual will and consciousness I am more and more convinced of it, fantastically so. The Work is done through a certain number of elementswhe ther they are aware of it or not, whether they collaborate or not makes little difference. It has been decided that way, it has been chosen that way and it is done that way. Whether you like it or not, whether you are aware of it or not, whether you collaborate or notvery little difference. Its more a question of personal satisfaction!
   And in as much as the very cells of the body no longer feel their separateness (that is almost entirely gone, even in the sensation), then something is done (or takes place), but without any self-observation. Somewhere (gesture above), something knows, wills and acts; somewhere else, there is a certain number of things in a state of happy receptivity, and absolutely, extraordinarily passive, not interfering. And the less it observes, the better. It remains in an inner contemplation, or rather turned to the Heights (a Height that is everywhere, of course, not just above), a Height perfectly luminous, perfectly conscious, perfectly effective. And thats all that is needed.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He may have felt something they are very thick-skinned, you know, necessarily so: overworked, full of self-conceit, naturally, and convinced that they know everything and can do everything (and unfortunately they can do a lot), so the whole of life is organized so as to BLOCK all inner receptivity.
   But he did have the bath!

0 1963-06-26b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After that glimpse, I turned and went back, because, Little Mother, I felt that if that false Mother could lay her hands on me once, I would never come out alive. Whereas if I could go out of that place, I might find a way to save the life of at least one of the girls. So before my absence was noticed, I started downstairs. The staircase has become narrow. The door is shut and a dark-looking guard is there. He is surprised to see me and does not want to let me out. I insist that he must open the door. He asks whether I saw the Mother. I answer yes. He doesnt seem convinced. I add that she is covered with black spots. He is obliged to let me out but thinks that the second guard farther on may stop me. I go downstairs; I see the second guard but go another way; then there are closed doors everywhere, and I open some doors which, according to them, I should not have been able to open. Finally I come to a courtyard, with the last door closed behind me. I still had to cross the courtyard unseen and climb over the high walls that surrounded the house. At that point, I was awakened by servants before I knew whether or not I was able to get out.
   With my pranams at your feet.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a feeling Sri Aurobindo put a lot of his force into it to make it a revelationa lot. And I became convinced that my impression was correct when Pavitra told me it had opened some doors to him that had never opened before. But that means it has to be read by people who already know a lot. This book is perhaps a step forward, not merely an explanation.
   Well see in America; I think it will be a great success there.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I see the letters we receive from those who are convinced not only that they seek but also that theyve found. Letters from would-be disciples of Sri Aurobindo coming from over there, from France, Germany, Englanddont understand, they dont understand!
   Anyhow, that doesnt matter, it will be for later.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its much easier to answer out-and-out materialists who are convinced and sincere (sincere within the limit of their consciousness, that is) than to answer people who have a religion! Much easier.
   With Indians, its very easytheyre heaven-blessed, these people, because it takes very little for them to be oriented in the right way.2 But there are two types of difficult religion, the Christian religion (especially in the form of Protestantism), and the Jewish religion.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is almost a paroxysm of disorder and confusion in all the affairs of the earth (at the Ashram toomaybe even worse than elsewhere! No, not worse but just as bad!), and it seems to be reaching new heights: almost hour by hour I discover confusion confusion, disorder (before I would have called it mischief, but now). And what confusion! People who are convinced that they know how to deal with things (they know far better than the Lord, far better the Lord is completely ignorant of the things of this world, but THEY know better), and then the blunders they commit! And when theyve committed a blunder, after a while they realize its a blunder, so to make it good they commit another blunder! Everything is like that here, absolutely everything, with all sorts of blunders. And once they have thoroughly bungled, piled up blunder upon blunder and landed themselves in a complete mess, they think of asking me! (laughing) They ask me, What should we do? So I answer, Its about time!
   But whats marvelous is that nothing stirs here (gesture to the head), nothing stirs. And the Lord smiles.
  --
   He has absolutely convinced me that you will come out of it grown in stature, enlightened (not in the sense of deranged!), illuminated, and much stronger. Voil.
   I even added something which I am not supposed to tell you, but anyway (usually its left unsaid), I added that I needed you. And that consequently nothing should happen to you.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It had always seemed to me that way [the earth as a symbolic point of concentration], but I am so convinced that Sri Aurobindo saw things more truly and totally than anyone did that, naturally, when he says something, you tend to consider the problem!
   I dont know, I havent reached the end of Savitri yet. Because I notice (rereading it after the space of a few months, barely two years) that its altogether something else than the first time I read it. Altogether something else: there is in it infinitely more than what I had experienced; my experience was limited, and now its far more complete (maybe if I reread it in a year or two, it would be still more complete, I dont know), but there are plenty of things that I hadnt seen the first time.

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are also some rather amusing things: yesterday I saw some people who arent from here; usually I dont speak to people, but I spoke to them. I started saying something, then Sri Aurobindo interrupted me: Dont tell them that, theyll be convinced that you always harp on the same thing! And it was true I took a look and stopped instantly. He is always letting me know, This one feels this way, that one thinks that way, that one He is very, very much mingled with everything, all the time, all the time.
   Then at other times, its as if he were no longer here at allno longer here, only up there in the Supermind! (Mother laughs)

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another time, a fellow (there are some demented characters of that kind) had come from Australia: he was a teacher and had been given classes in the School. He started to preach unbelievable thingshe was God incarnate, you see! Until the day it began to be a pain in the neck. And he had declared he would stay here forever. People were annoyed, everyone was annoyed, they didnt know what to do. I was in my room here (it was three years ago, maybe four). I remember: I was sitting on my bed (at the time I used to work on my bed, over there), and I received a letter in which I was told in short, that it had become impossible, intolerable, that he could not be kept here. So I concentrated for a minute and Kali arrivedKali in her battling mood, a black, dancing Kali. I told her, Why dont you go on his head? (Laughing) She went and did her dance on his head the next day, he wrote he was leaving the Ashram. In this case, it was very clear: the day before, he had declared that he wouldnt budge, that he intended to stay here and continue his lessons, and that we would have to send him away forcibly for him to go (they had told me all this quite tearfully). Kalis dance convinced him he had better go!
   But all that, you see, its the play of the world. What is going on now is something else, altogether something else.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
   This movement is indispensable. A moment comes when one must absolutely separate oneself from all this, because only when one has separated oneself and become quite conscious that one is there (gesture above the head), that one is THAT, only then can one come down again to change it all. Not to forsake it, but to be its master.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But anyway, its settling downwe are in the years of settling down. Everyone is caught by his own illusionits always the mirage of an illusion. She [Y.] is convinced, it is her very deep belief, that she is causing the Supermind to descend upon earth. And many, many people among those I know are caught by that illusion; so they go off at a tangent far away from the Truth, towards a fabulous realization.
   Pride, vanity thats the worst trap. And when they feel that sort of vital force in them [as Y. does], they believe all at once that they have caught the Thing.
  --
   December 2nd was interestingsports day1: the day before, the 1st, the weather was wonderful, and insofar as I gave it thought I was convinced that on the 2nd it would be just as fine. But in the morning I saw it was nothing of the sort, and as the day went by, it became worse and worse. In the beginning my first movement was to say to myself, Well, I didnt see to it, I should have given it thought, but then I saw that was absurd. Then I told the Lord, Why are You doing this? Its not very nice! Those children have worked so hard, they have taken great pains. And just as I said it, the consciousness was looking at what I said, smiling, Oh, my! How silly still to be that way! And then there was yet another thing (its becoming very, very complete), something that wasnt exactly the Lord, but like an expression of the Lord, telling me (not with words, of course, but how can I explain? Sri Aurobindo describes it very well in the Yoga of Self-Perfection: its a very new thing which has to do with action, feeling, sensation and consciousness all at the same time; its all of them togethernone of those things, yet all of them), so it was there, telling me (I am putting it into words, but that distorts it entirely), So what! What if its a test, what do you have to say about it? So immediately in the consciousness here the consciousness at work here the thought awakened, Ah, it has to become a test, then. In THEIR consciousness it has to become a test. (Because at first I had made a kind of attempt to stop the rain; then I saw it didnt correspond to the Truth and that the rain had to be acceptedwhy accepted? To do nothing after having worked so hard? And to accept is easy, its nothing, its not interesting, nothing new.) So a test, all right. If they take it as a test, they will go through it victoriously and it will be very good. And all the time, I was so concentrated on them [at the sports ground] that I no longer knew what I was doing or where I was. It lasted from 4 P.M. to 8 P.M. Around 8 P.M., I received the news: they had gone on with the performance just the same, the important visitors had remained till the end, so ultimately it was a real success.
   There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.

0 1964-01-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember that while I was having that experience, I had the feeling that all materialism was ESSENTIALLY defeated, that there was a definitive answer, and that the force or power (because there is a Power behind materialism, a sort of sincerity that doesnt want to deceive itself), that that Power was overcome and convinced. And so, it has some importance. But the experience itself should be expressed for the power to be there. What I told you was only a reflection.
   Anyway

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some time ago, I was saying to myself, Some people see physical things at a distance, but I have never seen anything of the sort. I have seen things in the subtle physical (very close to the physical, with a very small difference), but that wasnt a physical vision: it was a vision in the subtle physical. Some time ago I said to myself, Thats odd, physically I have no special capacities, I have never observed interesting phenomena! (Mother laughs) But that was in passing. And now this story! But, mon petit, it took me forty-eight hours to be convinced that it wasnt in the book! I havent yet got over it! Because my eyes have the eyes memory, a very precise memory; they were educated by painting and they see things very exactly as they are (well, as they pretend to be materially). You know, I could have sworn that it was in the book. And clearly it isnt. Four people, apart from me, have seen the book, and its not there!
   I found that interesting, its new.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those are the scholars, thats awful, but Ive never tried to convince a scholar!
   They dont hear whats behind, they dont try to capture that sort of musicthey just see sentences.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
   Now I understand all this very well.
  --
   It [this body] wasnt much more interesting or important than many other bodiesit didnt at all have the sense of its importance. Even, in the overall vision of the Work, its present imperfections were quite simply tolerated, even accepted, not because they are unavoidable, but because the amount of concentration and exclusive attention necessary to change them does not appear to be important enough to stop or reduce the general work. Thats how it was there was a smile for lots of little things. Finally, as for the Thing (the great thing from the artistic point of view of the material appearance, great too from the point of view of public faith, which only goes by appearances, of course, and which will be convinced only when there is an obvious transformation), it appeared to be, for the moment, at any rate, something secondary and not urgent. But there was a fairly clear perception that soon (how can I put it?) the state of being or way of being (I think they say the modus vivendi) of the body, of this fragment of terrestrial Matter, could be altered, ruled, entirely driven by the direct Will. Because it was as if ALL the illusions had fallen away one after another, and every time an illusion disappeared it produced one of those little promises that came in succession, announcing something that would come about later. So that prepared the final realization.
   When I got up this morning, I had the feeling that a corner had been turned. But not at alloh, not at all!a subjective thing, not at all: a corner has been turned FOR THE EARTH. It doesnt matter in the least if people arent aware of it.2

0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo has told us (its he himself who said it) and we are convinced by experience that above the mind there is a consciousness much wiser than the mental wisdom, and in the depths of things there is a will much more powerful than the human will.
   All our endeavour is to make this consciousness and this will govern our lives and action and organise all our activities. It is the way in which the Ashram has been created. Since 1926 when Sri Aurobindo retired and gave me full charge of it (at that time there were only two rented houses and a handful of disciples) all has grown up and developed like the growth of a forest, and each service was created not by any artificial planning but by a living and dynamic need. This is the secret of constant growth and endless progress. The present difficulties come chiefly from psychological resistances in the disciples who have not been able to follow the rather rapid pace of the sadhana and the yielding to the intrusion of mental methods which have corrupted the initial working.

0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You must be convinced that it is not only my good that I am aiming at, but also yours. And on my side I must know and feel that you are here not merely to profit but also to serve.
   The welfare of the whole is dependent on the welfare of each part, and the harmonious growth of the whole is dependent on the progress of every part.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, everything the whole world is different! Everything is different. And the experience has convinced me of one thing, which I am still feeling constantly: that both states [of Truth and Falsehood] are simultaneous, concomitant, and theres only yes, a change of consciousness, as he calls it, which means that you are in this consciousness or in that consciousness, and yet youre not moving.
   We are forced to use words of movement because, for us, everything moves, but that change of consciousness isnt a movementit isnt a movement. So then how can we speak about it and describe it?

0 1964-05-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Through repeated, everyday experience, I am increasingly convinced that all disorders in the body and all diseases are the result of DOUBT in the cells or a certain group of cells. They doubt the Divines concrete reality, they doubt the Divine Presence in them, they doubt their being divine in their very essence, and this doubt is the cause of all disorders.2
   As soon as you succeed in infusing into them the certitude of the Divine, the disorder disappears almost instantly, and it recurs only because, not having been definitively driven away, the doubt reappears.

0 1964-05-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This month of May is interminable, in-ter-mi-na-ble, it is surely elastic. If June is as long, Ill tear the calendar to pieces. But I havent yet spoken to my mother about returning sooner than planned; I would like to know if Mother approves, it would give me more inner strength to convince my mother. In the meantime, I count the hours (they are also elastic, expandable and sticky; my watch was so weary of those rubber hours that it broke down for good). Is time shorter in India? It seems to have shortened Nehrus life, at any ratethere must be great confusion over there; now all the mud will be free to spread out into the open? Here the newspapers are full of Nehrus deathone would think a god had disappeared.
   S.

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It made me see something so interesting. Automatically, human thought is always convinced (automatically convinced, anyway) that things must follow the mechanism. For the body, in order to get cured, to change something, they instinctively feel that things have to follow the mechanism. For example, Ive had these last few days an interesting experience concerning a question: What will the form of the superman be like? All the conceptions speak of a man with a more perfect form; but thats only an improvement. And man does represent a radical change from the ape but from what point of view? Not so much because of the form of his body as because of his POWER OVER THE MECHANISM OF LIFE. So, following this idea, I had a confirmation of what I had seen, that Matter became plastic and obeyed the will. So everyone had a certain amount of matter at his disposal and gave it the forms he liked.
   And I saw that human imagination has great difficulty getting out of a sort of enslavement to the physical machinery. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means here.

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You cant imagine how, as you go forward and as all that Consciousness, in fact, grows more and more alive, true and constant, how at first you feel you are a rotten bundle of insincerity, hypocrisy, lack of faith, doubt, stupidity. Because as (how can I explain?) as the balance changes between the parts of the being and as the luminous part increases, the rest grows more and more inadequate and intolerable. Then you are really utterly disgusted (there was a time when it used to hurt me, long agonot so long ago, but anyway long enough, a few years ago), and more and more there is the movement (a very spontaneous and simple movement, very complete): I cant do anything about it. Its impossible, I cant, its such a colossal work that its impossibleLord, do it for me. And when you do this with the simplicity of a child (gesture of offering), really like this, you know, really convinced that you cannot do it, Its not possible, Ill never be able to do itdo it for me, its wonderful! Oh, He does it, mon petit, youre dumbfounded afterwards: How come! There are lots of things that prrt! vanish and never come back againfinished. After a time, you wonder, How can that be?! It was there. Just like that, prrt! in a second.
   But as long as there is personal effort, its oof! its like the man who rolls his barrel uphill, and down it rolls again every minute.
  --
   Of course, very philosophical or learned people will pity you, but personally I dont care! I dont care. I am not a philosopher, I am not a scholar, I am not a savant, and I declare it very loudly: neither a philosopher nor a scholar nor a savant. And no pretension. Nor a littrateur, nor an artist I am nothing at all. I am truly convinced of this. And its absolutely unimportant thats perfection for human beings.
   There is no greater joy than to know that you can do nothing and are absolutely helpless, that youre not the one who does, and that what little is donelittle or big, it doesnt matteris done by the Lord; and the responsibility is fully His. That makes you happy. With that, you are happy.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am perfectly convinced of that.
   What is said is all very well for the mind and vital, because the mind and vital are immortal they can be, at any rate; they have the possibility of being immortal. Whereas for the physical, that possibility is what is needed: a certain quality of cells should be able to allow the form to become different (the form can change, it changes all the time, its never the same), but with the conscious interrelationships of the cells persisting.3

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, there could be only one solution: to lose the mental consciousness that gives you the perception or sensation that you are telling a lie or a truth; and you can obtain that only when you get to the higher state in which our notion of falsehood and truth disappears. Because when we speak from the ordinary mental consciousness, even when we are convinced that we are telling the whole truth, we are not doing so; and even when we think we are telling a lie, sometimes it isnt one. We do not have the capacity to discern whats true and what isntbecause we live in a false consciousness.
   But there is a state in which, first, you no longer make personal decisions, and then you are like a mirror reflecting the exact NEED, the true (spiritual, that is) need of the patient, for instance, and exactly what he needs to know so that the rest of his life (whatever time he has left to live) brings him the maximum possibilities of progress.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The most material consciousness, the most material mind, is in the habit of having to be whipped into acting, into making effort and moving forward, otherwise its tames. So then, if it imagines, it always imagines the difficultyalways the obstacle, always the opposition, always the difficulty and that slows down the movement terribly. So it needs very concrete, very tangible and VERY REPEATED experiences to be convinced that behind all its difficulties, there is a Grace; behind all its failures, there is the Victory; behind all its pain and suffering and contradictions, there is Ananda. Of all the efforts, this is the one that has to be repeated most often: you are constantly forced to stop, put an end to, drive away, convert a pessimism, a doubt or a totally defeatist imagination.
   I am speaking exclusively of the material consciousness.

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its the cells that feel this the thought has said it says all sorts of things, the earth is full of (when you see it in its totality, its really interesting!), the earth is full of all the human imaginings (which have been turned into statements of facts), even the most fantastic, the most contradictory, the most unexpectedits full of all that, it lives on that, it swarms with thatand the result is that the material world is convinced that all by itself, it can do nothing! Nothing. Nothing, nothing but that: that inextricable and apparently senseless jumble, which is nothing, which is an unbridled imagination in comparison with what can be.
   And then, this faith (its a faith in Matter) that in a flash (a flash we dont know, of course, it isnt a question of time as we understand it materially), a trigger and everything can be changed. Changed into the harmonious Rhythm of a Will expressing itself; and a Will which is a Vision: a Vision expressing itself, thats really it; the harmonious Rhythm of a Vision expressing itself.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They are convinced that they are right and I am wrong, and its out of a sort of benevolent respect for me (Mother laughs) and of politeness that they dont tell me, Really, youre exaggerating, we were right.
   Ah, lets work!

0 1965-01-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has convinced me, and I think it is the swiftest way of being radically cured. Thus you will take that week1 as an exercise in inner contact.
   Naturally, I will be with you in light and love.

0 1965-03-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother looks for a note) We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, he represents for us something that we formulate for ourselves with the words we find the most adequate to express our experience. For us those words are obviously the best to formulate our experience. But if in our enthusiasm we were convinced that they are the only ones suitable to express correctly what Sri Aurobindo is and the experience he gave us, we would become dogmatic and would be on the verge of founding a religion.
   Oh, yes, indeed!

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no, the body never helps. Now I am convinced of it. You can, to some extent, help your body (not to a great extent, but up to a point, anyway), you can help your body, but the body doesnt help you. Its vibration is at ground level, always.
   Yes, its heavy.
  --
   To get over all that. And the only way to do it is for all, every one of the cells, every second, to be (gesture of immobile offering Upward) in an adoration, an aspirationan adoration, an aspiration, an adoration, an aspiration. And nothing else. Then, after a time, there is joy, too, and then it ends with blissful trust. When that trust is established, everything will be fine. But its much easier said than done. Only, for the moment, I am convinced that it is the only way, there is no other.
   There. Give your hands.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But nobody on earth will be able to convince me it isnt because this material nature chooses to be that way that it is that way.
   And the Lord looks on, smiles, waits (laughing) for the body to be cured of its idiocy.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I mean that this inner knowledge doesnt have the power to convince them, thats an experience I have almost every day. So that when, concerning some event or other, I see, Oh, but its perfectly, perfectly obvious (for me): I saw the Lords Force act there, I saw such-and-such a thing happen, and so, quite naturally, this is what must take place, for me, its as obvious as could be, but I dont tell what I know, because it doesnt correspond to anything in their experience, so to them its raving or pretension. Which means that when you havent had the experience yourself, anothers experience isnt convincing, it cannot convince you.
   The power isnt so much of acting on Matter thats something happening CONSTANTLYbut unless hypnotic means are used (and they are worthless, they dont lead anywhere), the difficulty is to open the understanding (gesture of breaking free at the top of the head), thats what is so difficult. The thing which you havent experienced is nonexistent.
  --
   That has been the object of my work all these last few days: how to get at that refusal to know? It has been there for a long time. And its the sequel to what Sri Aurobindo said in one of his letters: he says that India, with its methods, has done much more for spiritual life than Europe with all her doubts and questions.4 Thats exactly the point. Its a kind of refusala refusal to accept a certain method of knowing that isnt the purely material method, and a negation of the experience, of the reality of the experiencehow can they be convinced of it? And then, there is Kalis method, which is to give a sound thrashing. But its a lot of damage for little result, if you ask me.
   No, it is still a big problem.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.
   (Mother starts reading) To those I am making a distinction: there are people who come here and want to dedicate themselves to divine life, but they come to do work and they will work (they wont do an intensive yoga because not one in fifty is capable of doing it, but they are capable of dedicating their life and of working and doing good work disinterestedly, as a service to the Divine thats very good), but in particular, To those who want to practice the integral yoga, it is strongly advised to abstain from three things. So, the three things ([laughing] you put your fingers in your ears): sexual intercourse (it comes third) and drinking alcohol and [whispering] smoking.

0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, the trick (there is a trick) is to tell the cells that thats not at all what is expected of them; that, as I told you the other day, what is expected of them isnt at all to gather there into a bundle like that; that it isnt their duty to do thatyou must convince them.
   Its rather peculiar. It is the origin of habits, of course; they are under the impression that This is what we have to do, this is what we have to do, this is (Mother turns a finger in a circle).

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I am convinced thats how it is, thats all. But the physical mind doesnt believe in that. It believes that thats all very well in the higher realms, but when we are in Matter things follow a law of Matter and are material and mechanical, and there is a mechanism, and when the mechanism and so on and so forth (not with these words, but with this thought). And one has to keep forever working on that, forever saying, Oh, put a stop to all your difficulties, keep quiet!
   Only, the Flame must be there the Flame within, the flame of aspiration and the flame of faith; and then the something that truly wants it to stop. You understand, whether things are this way or that, there is no need for me to present them to my thought and for my thought to accept them; because thats a very dangerous game: when you seek equanimity, you say to yourself, Well, if this and that happens, what will my reaction be? And you go on with the little game, till you say, Its all the same to me. It is a very dangerous game. Its still a way of circling around the goal instead of heading straight for it.

0 1965-09-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In Pakistan, there was a firing system of the latest American model, in which they take aim with, I dont know, electrical systems, and they can fire several thousand shots in anyway, its frightening; and shots that reach exactly where they want. Its quite an organization. Theyve become very efficient. It was given to Pakistan by the Americans. And it had to be destroyed. So one of the Indian pilots went and crashed his plane into it. Naturally, the plane crushed everythinghe too was crushed. But the installation was demolished. People here are capable of such things. If they feel what Sri Aurobindo says in this letter I have just given you, that the leader of our march is the Almighty, if they feel that way Thats what made the strength of the Japanese in the past. Thats what makes the strength of people here, once they are convinced. Thats how the Japanese took Port Arthur; there was a sort of ditch around the fortress, as there are in fortified places, and because of that they couldnt get in; well, they let themselves be killed till they were able to walk across on the bodies: the bodies made a bridge by filling up the ditch, and then they walked across.
   People who are conscious that death isnt the end, that death is the beginning of something else, it gives them a strength that these Europeans cannot have.

0 1965-11-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to the United Nations I have sent a lot of messages: lots of people there have talked about it. They are quarreling. There at the United Nations, it has kicked up a din. Only, the Americans are quite unrivaled in their stupidity! All the more so as they are puffed up with conceit they are convinced that they are the leading nation of the world, so that puts the final touch to stupidity. But anyway, they are not alone at the United Nations and it has made a lot of noise, it has shaken people up a bit.
   But unless outward circumstances COMPEL India to reunite with Pakistan, they wont budge.

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That, mon petit Oh, how poor explanations arepoor, incomplete, without the power to convince. But just THAT, one vibration of THAT, and then you understand everything.
   And I have an impression, a very strong impression (I dont have any proof yet) that its contagion is absolute, you understand. So having to explain, having to struggle, having to oof! its all overits contagious.

0 1965-11-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The entire West is convinced, of course, that the earth has to be taken as it is and that its a preparation for a life in another world, which according to your faults or qualities will be a heaven or a hell. But anyway, doing away with hell, all those who have goodwill will go to a beatific heaven.
   Its a weird invention, isnt it!

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We shall see. Maybe the operation will convince him that it can be done (if the Madras doctor too is convinced it can be done). It can obviously be doneeverything is possible.
   But those things are very interesting. Because when he was in America, suddenly I saw he was going to get killed (after the first operation), and I said right away, I dont want him to die there, its stupid, its a silly business, a defeat, I dont want it. I sent him a talisman I had myself prepared (so that his human intelligence might have a little faith), then I worked on the other doctor, the American surgeon. And when Sanyal went and saw the surgeon for his operation, the surgeon told him, No, between your first operation and this one, Ive had a series of catastrophes, of fatal experiences with people who died; I dont want to do it because I feel I am going to cause you to die and I refuse. Then Sanyal said, I am willing to die, and the other answered, But I am not willing to kill you! And Sanyal came back here. And when he came back, I told him, Please excuse me, but thats my doing!

0 1965-12-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think all the experiences that are sent to us are sent because they are necessary. I am convinced of this. And fortunately, my body too is convinced of this, because If I looked at it from the ordinary point of view its rather wretched.
   Everyone around me is ill, and (gesture falling back on Mother). Fever, this, that
  --
   Well, I am convincedmy body is convinced (fortunately it is itself convinced) that its because it has to learn some things. We must learn. There is a lot to learn.
   Here (Mother hands Satprem a flower called Grace). We must hold tight to it, like that, you know, with both hands, close our eyes when the going is very rough and wait till its over.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
   This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When the mind is active, or rather, as long as the mind is active, when you have dedicated your life and are fully convinced that its your only raison dtre, you tend to imagine that if you work for the Divine, the whole being participates, and if you aspire to progress, the whole being participates. You are satisfied once all contradiction has disappeared either in the vital or in the mind, and once everything is in agreement and harmonious. You think you have won a victory. But then, now now that its the cells of the body that want and aspire, they have been forced to note that suffering, difficulty, opposition, complication, all that is only to make them be wholly, completely, totally and CONSTANTLY in their aspiration.
   Its extremely interesting, really very interesting.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This has become a certitude because the aspiration has been born in all these cells, and its growing more and more intense and is surprised at the resistance. But they have observed that when something is upset in the functioning (which means that instead of being supple, spontaneous, natural, the functioning becomes a painful effort, a struggle with something that takes on the appearance of a bad will but is only a reluctance devoid of understanding), at such times the intensity of the aspiration, of the call, grows tenfold: it becomes constant. The difficulty is to keep up this state of intensity; generally it all falls back into, I cant say drowsiness, but its a sort of slackening: you take things easy. And its only when the inner disorder becomes hard to bear that the intensity grows and becomes permanent. For hourshourswithout flagging, the call, the aspiration, the will to unite with the Divine, to become the Divine, is kept up at its peakwhy? Because there was whats outwardly called a physical disorder, a suffering. Otherwise, when there isnt any suffering, there is now and then an upsurge, then it flags and falls back; then at some other time, another upsurge It never ends! It lasts for eternities. If we want things to go fast (fast relatively to the rhythm of our lives), the whiplash is necessary. I am convinced of this, because as soon as you are in your inner being, you treat this with contempt (for yourself).
   But then, when that true Compassion of divine Love comes and you see all those things that look so horrible, so abnormal, so absurd, that great pain over all beings and even over things Then there was born in this physical being the aspiration to relieve, to cure, to make all that disappear. There is something in Love in its Origin that is constantly expressed by the intervention of the Grace; a force, a sweetness, something like a vibration of solace, spread everywhere, but which an enlightened consciousness can direct, concentrate on certain points. And thats just where I saw the true use one could make of thought: thought is used as a channel to carry the vibration from place to place, wherever its necessary. This force, this vibration of sweetness is there over the world in a static way, pressing to be received, but its an impersonal action, and thoughtenlightened thought, surrendered thought, the thought that is nothing more than an instrument, that no longer tries to set things in motion, that is satisfied with being moved by the higher Consciousness thought is used as an intermediary to make contact, to build a connection and allow this impersonal Force to act wherever its necessary, on precise points.

0 1966-09-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am absolutely convinced (because Ive had experiences that proved it to me) that the life of this body its life, what makes it move and changecan be replaced by a force; that is to say, a sort of immortality can be created, and the wear and tear can disappear. These two things are possible: the power of life can come, and the wear and tear can disappear. And it can come about psychologically, through total obedience to the divine Impulsion, so that every moment you have the force you need, you do the thing that must be doneall these things, all of them are certitudes. Certitudes. Theyre not a hope, not an imagining: they are certitudes. Of course, you must educate the body and slowly transform and change the habits. It can be done, all that can be done. But the question is, how much time would it take to do away with the necessity (to take just this problem) of the skeleton? This is still very far ahead, it seems to me. Which means many intermediary stages will be needed. Sri Aurobindo said that life can be prolonged indefinitely. Yes, thats clear. But we arent yet built with something that completely escapes dissolution, the necessity of dissolution. Bones are very durable, they can even last a thousand years if conditions are favorable, thats agreed, but it doesnt mean immortality IN PRINCIPLE. Do you understand what I mean?
   No. Do you think it would have to be a nonphysical substance?

0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To me its even stronger than that: when I look at a rose like the one I gave you, this thing which holds such a concentration of spontaneous beauty (not fabricated: a spontaneous beauty, a blossoming), you only have to see that and youre sure the Divine exists, its a certitude. You cant disbelieve, its impossible. Its like those peopleits fantastic!those people who have studied Nature, studied really in depth how everything works and occurs and exists: how can they study sincerely, carefully and painstakingly without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We call it the Divine the Divine is quite tiny! (Mother laughs) To me, the existence is undeniable proof that there is nothing but THAT something we cannot name, cannot define, cannot describe, but which we can feel and BECOME more and more. A something which is more perfect than all perfections, more beautiful than all beauties, more wonderful than all wonders, which even a totality of all that is cannot expressand only THAT exists. And its not a something floating in nothingness: there is nothing but That.
   By the Body of the Earth or the Sannyasin. Satprem complained of difficulty in writing the end of his book.

0 1966-11-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its generally fragmentsfragments of life that were individualized, and when in the present life you follow a normal development with the [various beings] gathering around the central consciousness, all those elements come back to gather together. They come back, each with its own memories. For instance, I had a memory like that (I tell you, Ive had hundreds of them) when I was very young (I must have been twenty or so). It wasnt at night, but I was lying down, resting: suddenly I felt myself riding a horse, with tremendous warlike power and the sense a will for victory and the POWER of victory. And I felt as if I was riding a horse: I saw a white horse, I saw my legs, with riding breeches, you understand, and a red velvet costume. And there I was, at a gallop. I couldnt tell what the head was like or anything, naturally! And also, the crowd, the armies, and the rising sun. It was so strong, the sense that it was the sense of the will for victory and the POWER of victory. It came just like that. Then, sometime later, I read somewhere the story of Murat (I forget I think his victory was Magenta3 I no longer remember all that), and I immediately understood that my vision was at the moment of launching the battle: he had an inner call to a Power, so there was an identification [with Mothers power], and thats what I remembered and what came back. If I said (as the Theosophists tell you), I was Murat, it would be stupid. But it was a consciousness coming back. It was so strong! The impression lasted long enough, with the sense of the battle but above all the sense of that POWER making you invincible. It was interesting, because at the time (it was just in the beginning, I was beginning to take interest in these things and I had just come across the Cosmic teaching), I was convinced that a womans psychic being was always reincarnated in a woman and a mans psychic being was always reincarnated in a man (many schools teach that; Thon too believed so, he insisted on it). So it came as a surprise, because it wasnt in conformity with what I thought (!). Afterwards (long afterwards), I realized that naturally all those dogmas were nonsense, but
   It fits with what I told you last time: the STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS are what reincarnate, evolving, developing, growing more perfect. Thats rather how it was, thats how that memory came. Its like that with many memories. And I know that to say states of consciousness are what reincarnate, to adopt that as the sole explanation would be incorrectits absolutely incorrect but its one way of looking at the question beyond the sense of the little personality. It broadens the consciousness: one has in oneself things far more universal and far less limited than personal experiences. Just as in life some people have an exceptional life, in the same way they also have exceptional moments in their life, when they no longer are one single little person: they are a force in action. Thats how it is.

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, there is an insistence (the same insistence as this Gentlemans, at any rate) on the impossibility of the thing, and it gives such obvious proof. Naturally, the inside doesnt budge, it smilesit doesnt budge but the body that gives it terrible tension. Because its very conscious of its infirmity (it cant boast of being transformed), very conscious that its millions of miles away from transformation. So so it doesnt take much to convince it. Whats more difficult is to give it the certitude that things will be different. It doesnt even understand very well how they can be different. Then there come all other beliefs, all other so-called revelations, the heavens and so on. The whole of Christianity and Islam have very easily solved the problem: Oh, no, things here will never be fine, but over there they can be perfect. That goes without saying. Then there is the whole of Nirvanism and Buddhism: The world is an error that must disappear. So it all comes in waves, and the body feels very you understand, it would like to have a certitude of its possibility. That doesnt often happen to it. But the attack was too strong; it was from everything and everywhere at the same time, so strong: This Matter CANNOT be transformed. So it fought and fought and fought, and suddenly it was obliged to lie down. But as soon as it lies down and abandons itself completely, there is Peace, and such a strong Peaceso strong, so powerful. Then its fine.
   It came with hosts of suggestions (they arent suggestions: they are formations), adverse formations of disorganization; like, for instance the one C. [one of Mothers attendants, who has just fallen ill] received. I was warned two days beforeh and and tried my best: I couldnt I couldnt, he gave way. So now its dragging on and on (the doctor himself says theres no reason for it to last so long), its dragging on because he gave way. So all that must be slowly won back. And it comes to everyone, to every circumstancenot to me, never to me because it has no effect on me: if the suggestion comes, I say, So what! I dont care. So it doesnt try, its useless. But it comes to everyone, to disorganize everything and everyone, one after another. This morning, it was everybody at the same time, a complete disorganization of everything. I resisted and resisted and resisted, then suddenly something (Mother makes a gesture). So the body said, All right.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont hear words. I receive something, which is always direct and imperative (and I clearly feel its from there [gesture above], somewhere around there). But it may, for instance, be expressed almost simultaneously, almost at the same time, in English and in French. And I am convinced that if I knew other languages, if I were familiar with other languages, it could be expressed in several languages. Its the same thing as what in the past used to be called the gift of tongues. There were prophets who spoke, and everyone heard in his native tonguehe spoke in any particular language, but each of those present heard in his native tongue. I had that experience a very long time ago (I didnt do it purposely, I knew nothing about it): I spoke at a Bahai gathering, and people from different countries came and congratulated me because I knew their language (which I didnt know at all!): they had heard in their language.
   You understand, what comes is something that arousesit arouses words or gets clothed in words. Then it depends: it may arouse different words. And its in a universal storehouse, not necessarily an individual one; its not necessarily individual since it can be clothed in words. Languages are such narrow things, while that is universal. What could I call it? Its not the soul but the spirit of the thing (though its more concrete than that): its the POWER of the thing. And because of the quality of the power, the best quality of words is attracted. Its inspiration that arouses the words; the inspired person isnt the one who finds or adapts them, not at all: its inspiration that AROUSES the words.

0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not even a mental question: one should FEEL here (gesture to the heart), be convinced that it [Mothers presence] is really active, that its something real, that it really does protect. Not a thought just like that, a metaphysical thought: a feeling. He didnt have that.
   If he had remained in the group, he would have shared in the protection over the group. Once he had a separate individual action, everything depended on his inner statethis is something they should all understand.

0 1967-02-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, but Im sure its not in vain, I am convinced of it! I dont need to be reassured.
   It will be a monument! Its better to leave it as a monument, not to publish it in bits: massively, a thick volume like this, and then (laughing) crush people beneath it! Then they wont ask anything anymore.

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To me, its very sensitive, because the equilibrium is very conscious, very willed, very organized, and naturally that makes a considerable difference; for them (laughing) its just like that, a fantasy. And then, they are convinced (Y. included) that humanity can make great progress with that! It makes them conscious of a whole realm they didnt know. But it creates one more falsehood in the consciousness, because the perception of ONE aspect of reality to the detriment of all others is a dreadful falsehood. As I said, the impression it made on me was: Its a good way to go mad.
   To them its accidental, because they take the medicine and think, When I will stop taking the medicine, naturally it wont happen again but thats not true! It can give the being the habit of disorder, the habit of imbalance.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body is conscious enough to be convinced that it has no right to demand the change (I mean a certain change) in the Whole so as to enable its own change. Because, that it knows very well: Then what use am I? If I am like the others, I am useless I MUST have the capacity to emerge into the Light, whatever the people or difficulties around me. It knows that, its under no illusions. But still, there is a little friction.
   (silence)
  --
   But above all, I dont want anyone to know what I am saying here: everyone must be left to his own conception. As for him, he is convinced its Mahasaraswati who gave him back his life (all the same, he has much devotion for me, but that doesnt matter ). I dont want it known. I didnt say anything to him, I smiled at himyes, I told him, You are receptive. And when he expressed his gratitude, I said, We needed you to do some work. Like that, quite simply.
   But I found that interesting, because Its generally like this: the Force is there, working, and if something comes (a call from someone, a prayer or something), all this (gesture to the forehead) generally remains absolutely still, immobile, letting only the Force pass through, and all I sometimes do is simply (gesture of offering or presenting something upward): Lord, here is this task, its for You. Thats all, and I leave it. But in this case, I was sitting at my table (the telegram had just come), and I concentrated and quite deliberately and consciously I put him in contact with the Force. Because there was a whole world of suggestions, he expected the end: This time its the end. So because of that, I concentrated and put a formation.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   1) Being convinced of the essential human unity and having the will to collaborate in the advent of this unity.
   2) The will to collaborate in all that furthers future realizations.
  --
   Of course, well add a note to say that for the time being, after they have read the brochures on Why Auroville? and have adhered to that, people will have to send their photograph along with their request, and I am the one who will accept them or not. As long as the number remains limited, a few hundred, its very easy to see their photos and thus have a minimum guarantee that tricksters wont come in. Because its very easy to say, Oh, I am thoroughly convinced and want to participate, but those are just words. I cant see each and every one, but even with their photograph one can see clearly enough whether they are sincere or not.
   ***

0 1967-07-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was when that man came here on behalf of the government of India; he saw everything and was to make a report. Before leaving (I saw him: he is a nice man), he said, I dont know how I am going to speak to them, how I am going to convince them? Then I told him, Well, theres only one question: do they want to work with the future or do they want to stick, to remain stuck to the past? And he took it with him! (Mother laughs) Hes going to say that right in Parliament!
   ***

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Wait, theres something else again. Oh, poor K., he held examinations (theyre out of their minds with their exams!), he held examinations on a text or a subject he had dictated to the students in his class. In other words, they had the answer quite ready. Two of the boys (one of whom K. finds very intelligen the is, moreover and has a liking for, while he doesnt like the other) were late, and K. asked the boy he doesnt like to bring to him at home the result of their work. He brought it. K. read it, and to one of the questions, the two boys answers were not quite identical but extremely similar. It was precisely the subject K. had dictated to them, so it was natural enough that the answers should be similar. K. felt right away that the boy had copied from the other, and told him so! The boy lost his temper and spoke to him rather rudely. So K. writes to tell me the whole story in his own way, and the boy writes to tell me the whole story, in his own way, moreover expressing regret that he was rude to his teacher. But K. remains convinced that he copied. So, a flood of letters Finally I wrote to K., Send me the two texts, I will see (not see with my eyes, but like that, feeling the thing). The boy did NOT copy. But to me, its far worse, because it means K. made a mental formation with wordswords put in a certain order and stuffed it into their brains. And they repeat it parrot fashionnaturally, it bears an extraordinary similarity to his teaching. Finally, K. told me, If I accept that the boy didnt copy, I am obliged to give him a very good mark, which I cant do! (Mother laughs) And he asks me, What should I do? I replied yesterday evening: There is a very simple way out: cancel the exam. Take all the papers, tie them into a bundle, put them away in your cupboard, and pretend it never existed and in future, no more exams! And at the end of the year, when you have to give marks to the students, well, instead of using such an artificial method, you will be obliged to observe attentively, follow the childs inner development, have a deeper contact with him (Mother laughs mockingly), and know if he has really understood or not! Then you will be able to give marks instead of basing yourself on the parrot-like repetition of something they have learned without understanding. And I sent that. So now, theyre in a fix! (Mother laughs) I find it so funny, its very amusing!
   They had to hold a teachers meeting to face up to my answer! (Mother laughs) I upset the whole School!

0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, what goings-on The goings-on at the School, oh, those are priceless stories! But yesterday evening, I suddenly became indignant about a boy, the boy who had been accused of copying. He asserted he hadnt copied, and I saw he hadnt (but what I saw was almost worse!), and I said, No more examsa dreadful row everywhere! Then K., who is really a good boy, wrote to me, Should I not rather tell the boy that you decided he hadnt copied, because he must be worrying? I thought, Poor K.! But anyway, it was a nice gesture, so I said yes. Then he called the boy, told him what he had to, also that exams were abolished and the whole matter was over and done with. As soon as the boy left him, he went and told his friends a world of lies: that I had asked K. to apologize, to express regret and reinstate the boy, and a lot of fibs a series of terrible lies (and lies about me). You understand, I had had a movement of sympathy for K. for what he had done; it shows a sort of nobleness of soul in him: he was so convinced, but he accepted what I said and made that gesture because he thought the boy must have been worrying. Then the boys thoroughly disgusting reaction I had to restrain myself (inwardly): I was displeased. I had hoped, on the contrary, that that goodwill would give rise to a somewhat noble response, but all that is a sort of degradation. Yesterday, I was on the point of giving the child an inner slap I stopped myself from doing so, but he has clearly put himself in a bad spot.
   Now they write to ask me, How can we know whether the children follow if we dont have exams? I had to explain the difference between a type of individual control based on observation, on a remark, on an unexpected question, etc., which allows the teacher to situate the child, and the other method in which you are forewarned, You will have an exam in eight days and the subject will be on what you have learnedso everyone starts revising what he has learned and preparing himself, and thats that: the one with a good memory is the one who passes. I have explained all that.1

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, I had an experience of this sort quite a long time ago (a very long time), when I was still in France, in Paris. There was a student friend in the studio (because I studied in a painting studio for a long time), she was a very good painter, we were close friends, and I started telling her about the Cosmic Review and Thons teaching. She belonged to a Catholic family of archbishops, even cardinals, anyway it was And she was extremely interested and wholly convinced: she felt a liberation of the spirit and aspiration. Then, after I had Sri Aurobindos teaching, I passed it on to her, and there she was really quite taken. But she often told me, As long as I am awake, everything is fine, but in my sleep Ill suddenly wake up in a dreadful panic: and if the Catholic teaching is true, then Ill go to hell! And so, a torture. And she would tell me, When I am wide awake, I see how ridiculous it is
   But all those who were baptized and went for a time to confession are part of an inner, a whole psychological entity, and its VERY DIFFICULT to break free of it; they are bound to a wholethere is there is an invisible Church, and all those people are in its grip. To break free of it, one must be a vital hero. A true hero, you understand. Because its very strong. I saw that all religions have in that way kinds of congregations in the invisible; but the Christian one is the strongest of them all from a terrestrial standpoint. Its much stronger than that of the Buddhists, much stronger than that of the Chinese, much stronger than the ancient Hindu religionsits the strongest. And naturally stronger than the more recent religions, too the strongest. And when you are baptized, you are bound. If you dont go to mass and have never been to confession, with a little vital energy you can get out of it, but those who have gone to confessionespecially confession and when you take communion, when you are given Christ to eat (another frightful thing).

0 1967-09-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, I didnt say anything, but yesterday I made F. talk about the lady, and she finally told me, There is something I have never told you because it made me uneasy, but today I will tell you. Soon after we first met, Mrs. Z told me one day (I repeat word for word), Because of MY position and YOUR position, I am convinced that we are destined to bring about the rapprochement of the Catholic Church and the Ashram. F. told me, I didnt replydidnt argue, didnt answer, didnt say a word or anything, I just left it at that.
   But I said to myself, There is the answer to everything She has put herself at the very top, on the summit of the Catholic religion.
  --
   But what I wanted to say is that if she comes materially, you shouldnt try to fight or convince her or change her, you should be a manifestation: you know, the shining Light, WITHOUT INTENTION. Then the work will be done in order. To be the shining Lightwithout intention. Simply the shining Light. Then you quite spontaneously say what you have to say, but without intention, without mental intention. You do what you have to do, say what you have to say the Lord is there.
   Its interesting.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the wake of the events of February 11, 1965, during which the Ashram was besieged, several disciples hurt and a few buildings burnt down, Mother issued a declaration in which she implicated the various elements responsible for that outburst of hatred. Among the very first to blame, she cited Pondicherry's Catholics: "... First, the militant Catholics, becausein spite of what the Pope declared after his visit to Indiathey are convinced that whoever is not a Catholic must be an instrument of the devil ..."
   In France.

0 1967-10-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We have reached a paroxysm, because the impression is really that mind is triumphing over Matter, and it is convinced of it. convincedwe go everywhere of our own sweet will, we know all that goes on everywhere and we dont even know what goes on inside ourselves.
   The festival of lights in India.

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not the number of years you have lived that makes you old. You become old when you stop progressing. As soon as you feel you have done what you had to do, as soon as you think you know what you ought to know, as soon as you want to sit and enjoy the results of your effort, with the feeling you have worked enough in life, then at once you become old and begin to decline. When, on the contrary, you are convinced that what you know is nothing compared to all that remains to be known, when you feel that what you have done is just the starting point of what remains to be done, when you see the future like an attractive sun shining with innumerable possibilities yet to be achieved, then you are young, howsoever many are the years you have passed upon earth, young and rich with all the realisations of tomorrow. And if you do not want your body to fail you, avoid wasting your energies in useless agitation. Whatever you do, do it in a quiet and composed poise. In peace and silence is the greatest strength.
   There.

0 1967-11-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Arent you convinced?
   Why dont you try?

0 1967-12-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have news from behind the scenes. I know some young people who are part of these movements of agitation, intelligent young people who dont want violence but they want things to change. And there are all kinds of very interesting things: one of them (they are young people who live with their families, I know some from different places and different types), quite recently the father of one of them (from Calcutta or thereabouts), became worried (I know the father very well), he was worried; he called a friend of his, a high official in the police, and the friend questioned his son; then he told the father, Your son is remarkable, highly intelligent, highly remarkable. But that revealed something; that there are spies in the police, and those spies tell lies against people to get themselves noticed, so then lots of reports are falsified Id known that for a long time, but in this instance it became perfectly clear and obvious. For example, there had been reports that this boy had been involved in acts of violencehes never had anything to do with that! The man who questioned him was entirely convinced of it because hes a boy who cant do such things, and he said, I totally disapprove of that. But the police reports had said that he was involved. So, of course, this falsehood everywhere, mixed with everything, complicates things.
   Its perfectly obvious that the higher-ups are the ones responsible, because theyre not genuine: they have neither the knowledge nor the vision nor the wisdom necessary to govern. For example, Indira, it seems, was complaining; one of her friends (her close friends), who is a very good disciple of mine, told her one day when she was complaining (she said the people and the government were in a dreadful state), she told her, But why dont you go and consult Mother? She will give you wisdom. Then Indira replied, I dare not.1

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH THE NIGHTS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.

0 1968-02-14, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know how the Hindu spiritual tradition was convincedwas forced to be convincedof the multiplicity of souls (they dont say souls), of the divine being in individuals? Because those people were very logical: had there been a single soul, that is, a single supreme consciousness, anywhere, at any time, once it had experienced liberation (flight into Nirvana, the renunciation of everything, the whole illusion of life and creation), if there had been only one soul, the whole thing would have been over! But as it happens, a number of beings went through the experience, and it made no difference to the world (as a whole, at any rate). So they reached the conclusion that there were perhaps as many souls as there were individuals, and that they communicate only up above, not down here.
   When someone said that to me, it quite amused me!
  --
   Yesterday I was shown the photo of a man who is the guru of many people.1 I do not know what he claims to be, but he is an Indian who went to Europe and America and has lotsthousands and thousandsof disciples, followers, believers. He says there is only one way to bring peace on earth, and that is total and complete freedom: intellectual and moral freedom, of course, but also vital and physical freedom. That is, freeing oneself from all subjections and all laws, living according to ones own impulsion. Then, he says, something (I forget what he calls it) will govern you and will make you do what must be done. Its not the individual who decides, its that. And if he is asked, But how? How do you know that is it? How do you find that?, he simply answers, Come and sit down beside me in meditation, and you will know. And he is convinced he can bring peace to earth with that.
   I saw his photo yesterday. Vitally, he is extraordinarily strong. I dont know if its his own force or if its what he receives from others, because you can find that out only through physical contact.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two days ago Z said to me, Oh, it has been a good lesson: now we are convinced that the Westerners way isnt better than ours. Because they kept thinking, all of them, that the materialistic way brought about better realizationsso now they are convinced.
   I told you that the Soviet consul is enthusiastic! He saw the Charterin English first (in English, there is Divines Consciousness, with the apostrophe1). He said, Its a pity, it evokes the idea of God. And S., who had been there, said, Its not that at all! Theres nothing religious in all this affair. Well show you the French. Then he read conscience divine [divine consciousness], and he was satisfied. He said, This is just what we want to realize, and without these words it would be officially recognized and supported by the Soviet government. Then they asked him to translate it into Russian, but finally whats being read out in Auroville isnt his translation, its the one by T. She has just come, and words dont frighten her. But I sent him my permission: I had it explained to him that words were just a more or less clumsy transcription not only of the idea, but of what is above the idea the principle; that it didnt matter much whether these or those words were used (each one uses the words that suit him best), and that, therefore, I allowed him to use the words that would be acceptable to his government. The Soviet consul said yes, he was very glad. He said, When the Soviet government officially supports something, its serious.Its true, I know it, they are very generous. So I hope it will have a favorable result. And you see, its just what I wanted: in America, for a long time they have been enthusiasticwhich is good, but perhaps they dont understand so well; the Russians, in their nature, are mystic, and as that has been oppressed, suppressed, naturally it has gained a lot of force. And now it tends to want to burst.

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But all those participating in the experience would have to be absolutely convinced that the highest consciousness is the best judge of the MOST MATERIAL THINGS. You see, what has ruined India is this idea that the higher consciousness has to do with higher things, while its not interested in lower things and knows nothing about them! Thats what has caused the ruin of India. Well, this error must be completely abolished. Its the highest consciousness that sees the most clearly the most clearly and the most trulywhat the needs of the most material thing should be.
   With this, we could try out a new kind of government.

0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I told you, I knew it, these people have a rather considerable occult knowledge and a total lack of scruples. I am absolutely convinced that they are the ones who made P.L. sick. He may not be aware of it (he probably isnt), but I am convinced of it, I am sure.
   There has been a very strong attack herevery strong and directly on me. I saw it, you understand I saw it. I cant say I felt it, but I saw it.
  --
   But the Consciousness was there, and the awareness that it was an attack; and there was no battle, no attempt to convince or anything, simply like that (Mother opens her arms upward), a TOTAL surrender.
   And that I told you, it cant be touched.

0 1968-07-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is Y. trying to show me I was wrong and she was right. Very well! Let her remain convinced shes right, its the same to me! (Mother laughs)
   (a note of Mothers)

0 1968-07-24, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   P.L. writes: Msgr. R. is now reading issues of the Bulletin. I told him we can change the face of the Church and fill it with a truer, more present content with Sri Aurobindos ideas. He is convinced
   (Mother laughs, amused) Thats very good!

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is convinced that all its difficulties are tolerated because theyre part of the tapasya [discipline], so it doesnt refuse themit doesnt complain, doesnt refuse but its a fierce tapasya.
   And its not merely the play of forces: its conscious.3 Its conscious and has the obstinacy of a conscious will.
  --
   Its like this: the body is absolutely convinced that there is only one Willone Consciousness, one Will. Consequently, whatever happens is part of that Consciousness and that Will. Thats how it is, you understand. So it cant get angry. It has one spontaneous tendency: let the aspiration be more intense, the surrender more complete, the trust more total. It gets formulated like this: ThatThat which is everything and is oneis nevertheless, despite all appearances, it is nevertheless the Supreme Goodness, the Supreme Beauty, the Supreme Harmony everything reaches out towards That. That is it. And we too reach out towards That. There, thats the bodys philosophy. But not in the manner of the other parts of the being: quite spontaneous, and with a sort of indisputability.
   (silence)
   You see, the body is convincedabsolutely convinced that it can receive blows only because its faith isnt sufficient. Not total enough, not complete enough, not absolute enough.
   Its very conscious of its imbecility and (how can I explain?) at the same time it has the feeling that that very consciousness of its imbecility is an obstacle; that it should only feel it is the supreme Truth, the supreme Reality. And then everything would be well.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All that came was general ideas, overall visions, and something that absolutely wanted to convince me that after death there is dispersion.
   She had a very strong mind, very strong. Perhaps a small embryo of psychic being. But it was a whole mental organization.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certainly, Sri Aurobindo must have had experiences analogous to the ones Ive had; now I am absolutely convinced of that. Because people who are fullfullof a complete goodwill, who are under the constant Influence, who make an effort, they are (gesture at ground level) from another world. So those who dont put any goodwill into it
   Music is fine.

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am entirely convinced that things are as they must be, and that its simply the body that lacks suppleness, tranquillity, trust. So I cant even say that things grate (they dont grate at all), but You understand, the work consists in changing the conscious base of all the cells but not all at once! Because that would be impossible; even little by little is very difficult: the moment when the conscious base is changed is There is almost a sort of panic in the cells, and the impression, Ooh! Whats going to happen? And since there are still lots and lots of them So now and then, its difficult. Its by group, almost by faculty or part of faculty, and some of them are a little difficult. I dont know (since its quite new), I dont know if it would be easier if I werent doing anything? Probably not, because its not so much the work [to be done], its not that: its peoples general attitude. It makes for a kind of collective support at the moment of the transition. At the moment when the consciousness that ordinarily supports the cells fades away for the new one to take the place, the cells need (the cells, I dont know if its them), but there has to be the support of (how can I put it?) in people it gets expressed as the need of the Presence, but thats not what is necessary: its a sort of collaboration of the collective forces. Its not much, its not indispensable, but it helps a little, in some measure. There is a moment when theres almost an anguish, you know, youre suspended like that; it may be a few seconds, but those few seconds are terrible. This morning again there was a moment like that. I remember that at the time of the darshans, for two days Sri Aurobindo didnt want me to do any work for others (to see them, read letters, reply, all that), but he was here, so it was he who acted as support. Because I see that the work began long ago (in a subordinate and very little conscious way), but now its in full swing. So the cells feel some slight panic. Generally, a few minutes concentration is enough, but it causes a sort of wearinessweariness in the cells, a need not to do anything (Mother points at the clock, which reads 11).
   If I hadnt known, if the body hadnt known what it was, well, ordinarily I would have lain down without seeing anyone. But the consciousness was there to say that the unpleasantness of it [the second of transition], the unpleasant consequence of it would have been worse than the fact of being tired.
  --
   But more and moremore and more the body has been learning that what happens (what happens every second) is the best thing that can happen given the general condition. Its entirely convinced of that. And its content to do like this (gesture of self-abandon) and say, Let Your Will be done. Thats all. If it can do that in a very continuous and peaceful way, then things are fine. Its only when it tries to find out why and how and then things go wrong. It has to be like this (same gesture of self-abandon): Let Your Will be done. Then its all right. It doesnt ask to know, only theres the old habit.
   At the critical moment (there are critical moments), at the critical moment, this surrender (its even more than surrender, its a complete abdication of everything, of its existence and everything) is filled with light and force. Thats the Response.

0 1969-03-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are a few more lines: The Swami is convinced that if the Pope werent obliged to remain in Rome to fulfill the functions imposed on him, he would surely go to India in search of illumination.
   Its interesting.

0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, we dont know anything! Day after day after day, I am increasingly convinced that WE KNOW NOTHING. We think we know, we think and we know nothing. We are in the presence of hidden wonders that elude us completely because were idiots. There.
   But with this Consciousness, there is the why of everything: everyones reaction, why he acts in that way, and And since its been there, not once have I seen in this Consciousness a reproachnot once did it reproach anyone. It has explained everything in such a way that it becomes so luminous, so understanding as to make you wonder, Why should one reproach anyone? Oh, for it, moral notions are something something ultra-stupid. But I told it (I am still telling it) that they were necessary in the course of evolution to refine matter and open the way to certain forces: if people had been from the beginning wholly satisfied with themselves, they would never have progressed. But now, its time to seetime to see.

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are convinced that Pavitra had learned many things in Mongolia's lamaseries, where a highly advanced occult science was practiced.
   Amrita left his body on January 31, following a heart attack.

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These people, all these people, the more convinced they are, the more you feel they are shut up in blinkers.
   (silence)

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the bodys cells (I dont know whether its specific to this body; I cant believe this body to be so exceptional), they are ABSOLUTELY convinced, and they keep trying and trying and trying all the time, all the time, for every misery, every difficulty, every Theres only one solution, only one thing: You, You alone, to YouYou alone exist. Thats what expressed itself as the illusion of the world in the consciousness of people such as Buddhists and others, but that was a half translation.
   The true translation is, You alone exist, You alone. All the rest all the rest is misery. Misery, suffering darkness.

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the end, I am absolutely convinced that confusion is to teach us to live from day to day, that is to say, without being preoccupied with what may happen or what will happen, just concerning ourselves from day to day with what we have to do. All thinking and foreseeing and devising and all that furthers disorder a lot.
   To live almost from minute to minute, to be like this (gesture turned upward), attentive only to the thing one has to do every momentand to let the All-Consciousness decide We never know things, even with the most general vision; we never know things except VERY partiallyvery partially. So our attention is drawn to this, drawn to that, but such and such other thing exists, too. And to give a lot of importance to dangerous or harmful things is to give them strength.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She is convinced that its the way to discover someones character.
   But all that seems to me very superficial.
  --
   And theyre so convinced that they know that you have nothing to tell them. Now and then I tell a joke just to seeoh, brrr!
   What strikes me in it all is that I find it very old.
  --
   Yes, oh! And you know, if you ask Y (its truthful people who told me), if you ask her, she says, The Bulletin belongs to the past, Sri Aurobindos teaching belongs to the past. While theyre in advance. And theyre so convinced of it! Shes chosen M. as the god of her new creation, so you understand
   (silence)

0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am quite convinced that the greatest fortress is the intellect.
   Yes, yes.
   I am convinced of it.
   Because it gives people confidence, it makes them believe that they know.

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am absolutely convinced that he cant do ANYTHING with the government, absolutely nothing. But just to please him, I arranged a meeting with N.S.1 and she accepted, but she had something else to do and couldnt be there. Did he tell you anything?
   He didnt mention it to me, but he did tell me that he would like to reach all the least mentalized classes. He says, Here, many more people than we think are ready, and they arent hampered by the mind. A lot of work could be done.
  --
   He cant do anything. And mentally, they have everything one could have! Even then, there are swarms of preachers. As for me, I am convinced that mentally he cant do anything.
   It would be more like a work of service, healing everywhere, that sort of thing.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But here in India, that stillness comes from contempt for the body: it must be nullified as much as possible. Its very existence must be nullified. And thats precisely what Sri Aurobindo rose up against, saying, No! The body must PARTICIPATE in the experience. So naturally, A.R. is convinced that the body must participate in the experience, thats why he has the right attitude. But to be convinced, he wants to realize NOW the consciousness that will be the consciousness of what Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental. That is to say, to BE the Divine, without distinction between the body and the rest-to be the Divine.
   If the time has come for that, its very good thats why I dont want to intervene. But I dont know, I dont know if the time has come for that. There are moments when the body is thoroughly convincedmoments when it seems impossible that the time might not have come but at other moments, it gets completely veiled. And that comes from the fact that despite everything, the awareness of the mixture is becoming very clear. Which means that the realization is partial; its partial, fragmentary. And for a very simple reason (theres no arguing): its because somehow or other, the appearance will have to change. This body has capacities thats visibleit has capacities which many other bodies dont have, but its still uncertain, not established, not complete. So in this transitional period, there will certainly be one who will get through to the other side, that is, who will reach realization there has to be a realization at some point, you see. Well, it must be In any case, with A.R., the attitude is good, so theres nothing to say. But as he isnt developed mentally, thats where a mixture of influences remains3thats where. Its not in the body, its in the mind. And I dont want to replace that mixture with a (Mother gestures to show an authority imposing itself). All that I can do is to give the necessary atmosphere, and thats that.
   I got a letter from N.S.4 in which she said she was almost desperate to have missed the appointment I had given her with A.R. But I am not sure [that it wasnt just as well]. She says that instead of the time she had been told, she arrived an hour later because she had been somewhere (I forget where), had got completely drenched, and had to change her clothes; she sent word to A.R. requesting him to wait, but when she arrived, he had left. So she doesnt know whether L. didnt get her message, or didnt convey it. And she writes me that at the first opportunity she would like to come and see him. I had her told that for the moment he had withdrawn, but that as soon as he resumed his activity, I would let her know. But I didnt tell A.R., because
  --
   Its like that. For a PERFECT realization, the entire being must be illumined; but for an initial realization, its probably easier for a body that doesnt have a highly developed mind. Since he came here, Ive looked a good deal, and I am fully convinced of it. Thats why he You see, for us who have gone up to the highest degree of mental potentiality, its through that highest degree that we went beyondits when the mind realized its highest degree that it abdicated and thats very good for the integral realization, but generally the body is too accustomed to obeying the mind, not supple enough to be transformed. Thats the reason why my mind was sent away. But thats not a process which can be recommended to others. Because nine people out of ten would die.
   The mind?
  --
   Its hard to say because I am convinced that everyone has his own path, but for this body, the path is to have that active aspiration.
   To have active aspiration? Yes, but then its not that stillness anymore.
  --
   Did I tell you the story of that child who came here? That child came, holding this (Mother points to a small yellow bird on her table); he thought it was a swan: its a goose, of course, but he thought it was a swan, and he gave it to me very nicely, saying, Its You. I saw in his thought that he was convinced it was a swan, that is to say, the soul. But then, I saw with my own eyes that it was a goose (Mother laughs), and I said, Yes, its true! (Laughter) and that was precisely Oh, Im keeping it, its precisely thata goose (Mother laughs).
   So there.

0 1969-10-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He told me he was acquiring such a force that he could face any obstacle, and will thus be capable of asserting in front of people the power of the divine force. I first want to become absolutely sure that I can manifest this force at any time and against any obstacle. Then I will show people, in a crowd of a thousand people, through a practical demonstration, by calling ten or fifteen sick people among them and curing them with this force. Then they will perforce be convinced that there is indeed a Force that can do anything. But for that, I must be ready. For eighty percent of the people will be against me, and to convince them I must be really strong, well armed and sure! Once I am ready, no one will be able to stop me. All governments and religions will collapse. I will write to the Pope, asking him what they are preaching now. What did Christ tell us in the Gospels! He told his apostles to go and heal the sick and drive demons away. What are the priests and the Catholics doing today?
   I asked him, Are you sure that is your mission?
  --
   But I am convinced that the first time I saw him, for him it made no difference: he was completely shut in his own creation. It did go in, but he didnt feel it was something new You understand, the subtlety of the discernment comes from a refinement of consciousness that isnt within everyones reach. The subtlety of the discernment.
   To me, whats mysterious is that one may have the divine consciousness and yet not see. How can it be? Because he has a divine consciousness, thats certain. But how can he not see?
  --
   But then, in his case, he felt even more convinced, you understand? He felt [in front of Mother], yes, quite comfortable. Thats why I told you that the physical ego hasnt gone. He found it quite naturalhe must have felt very comfortable!
   (silence)

0 1969-10-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One cant know. As for me, I am convinced that one cant know, that one must be like this (Mother opens her hands upward). What Ive said here [in the Notes on the Way] is true: one must be like that, and then let the Consciousness act through oneself.
   Thats what I tried to do. Dont you see any error in that?
  --
   Seen from a distance, I am convinced it did him a lot of good. At the time, it was very hard.
   But I was impelled to speak to him like that because I did like this man!

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now I am convinced thats what the supramental consciousness is.
   And necessarily, necessarily, it must little by little change appearances.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The men of finance and the businessmen have been offered the possibility to collaborate with the future, but most of them refuse, convinced that money is stronger than the future.
   Thus, the future will crush them with its irresistible power.
  --
   I think thats very important. Because EVERYWHERE, people are convinced that punishment is what Horrible!
   I get multitudes of questions of that sortits I who gives them to me, and I write in her notebook. I dont know what shell do with it. There are some things Id like to revise; for instance, sometimes I use slightly easier words for her to understandwe could put the true word instead. But for that, Id have to revise it.
  --
   I told you several times, the organs are supported in their functioning by the forces of Nature, and in this process of transformation, the forces of Nature are withdrawn and replaced with the divine Presence. But you understand, there comes a moment when there is a gap [between the old functioning and the new]it may be imperceptible, but still it has an effect; a moment comes when there is an anguish. And then, some things are only partially transformed; so one part, then another part, then yet another part are taken up in succession, and since the heart is a very important thing, I am convinced it takes place very slowly. As a result, one often experiences the same thing, more or less strongly. The calmer one is, the more trusting one is, the more one is in the true attitude, and the less strong it is the consequences are less strong. But still, there is a consequence, and he was taken by surprise, he didnt know what it was.
   But it interested me. What A.R. said, To be entirely governed by the divine Consciousness, appealed to him a lot, its an approach he understood. He must have tried, and thats the result. I saw other people who had pains, but that one is more alarming. Others have pains here or there or but when it touches the heart, people start being more alarmed. But in several cases, I saw that this Force doesnt act only here [in Mother]: it acts in others. And always, always, the moment of transition (it may be very brief, or it may take some time) is a bit difficult. One needs to be forewarned.

0 1969-12-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   sufficient to be convinced that
   all one thinks one knows is nothing

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am convinced that every difficulty is a special problem. We cant make a general rule.
   The other day, for instance, you said that birth is a purge

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs a lot) She always wants to convince me that what she does is perfect, but
   It goes to the corner.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes no, if I tell him, Do it, he wont say no, but he wont do it! He has to be convinced . All that I can do is to tell him that I am aware of the idea, that I fully approve of it and ask him to see Paolo and work it out with him.
   But I think Paolo has a power of conviction in him.
  --
   Yes, certainly! And he would have the capacity to convince people, I think.
   (silence)
  --
   Maybe Paolo will be able to convince R. Ill speak to him tomorrow, to start the New Year.
   There.

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, that makes you very peaceful, very peaceful. The other day I told you that the body had had the experience of dying without dying, and it was useful in that the body said, Well its all right. Accept without (whats the word?) without effortADHERE. Then its over. The entire old illusion of disappearing with the bodys dissolution, its a long time since it went away, of course, and now the body itself is quite convinced that even if it were scattered like that [in death], that would widen its field of consciousness. I dont even know how to explain because for the consciousness, this sense of the personal and the need of the personal has vanished.
   I clearly see, the body clearly realizes that its only its own resistanceits resistance to the Truth that makes it possible for it to suffer. Wherever there is complete adherence, suffering disappears instantly.

0 1970-03-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the body its bearable only when the time has come for it to be convinced that the Divine is the only Truth; then its fine. Because it knows that the discomfort, however intense it may be, is sure to pass. So its at peace. Thats what I have learned. It began yesterday evening and lasted the whole morningin fact, until you came, but its still there.
   (long silence)

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am not sure I was very clear. Im not yet convinced it can be published!
   She asks, What does Sri Aurobindo mean by the joy of being Gods enemy?2 So you reply:
  --
   The cells are quite, absolutely convinced that (Ill put it in the simplest way) the Lord is all-powerful, you understand? Only, what theyre not convinced of is whether He WANTS (laughing) it to be this way or that, that is to say, whether He wants the transformation to be done in an already existing body, or in stages.
   But then, in stages means centuries and centuries.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, your question comes at the right moment. Last night, for the first timereally the first timeit wasnt a dream, I wasnt asleep, yet there was a whole story (which I am going to tell you), and I was absolutely convinced at the time that it was something going on here (maybe not in that form, but in a similar form). Then I realized that nothing had taken place here (outwardly at least, there was no sign of it). Giving the names bothers me; I wont tell the names, it doesnt matter. But the names were there, the people, all of it PRECISE, as it is here.
   I forget how it started, but I was very ill, seriously ill, and my body wasnt asleep, yet wasnt awake (thats a fairly normal state now: Ill be absorbed in a consciousness, which I think is the consciousness of the subtle physical; at least I was there last night). So then, I was very ill, but I knew it wasnt this body (but it was this bodys consciousness), it was a family at the Ashram, and the father was seeking help, looking for a doctor (all the details with such precision!). And while that was going on, the body said to itself, So I am identified with this person, since he is treating this person (me, that is); and since I am identified, I must do in this person what needs to be done. Then I concentrated and called the forces of the Lord, and treated the person. All that down to the last detail. It lasted for two hours. At the same time, I saw people who were extraordinarily interested in the event, looking on; for instance, among them, not to name him, there was Nolini, bent over like that and looking (Mother opens her eyes wide) to try and understand what was going on. Which means it was taking place in a world that had the full appearancefull appearanceof the material world, but in which people were conscious.

0 1970-07-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   T. is convinced of this and also declares that Ramalingam had attained the complete supramentalization of the body.
   We didnt say that!

0 1971-07-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, Mother, that Im sure of! Even if appearances are at present like that, Im convinced that in fact he is doing your work, or hes going to do it, or the ground is being prepared.
   Yes, thats it. Exactly. I feel he can do an enormous work.

0 1971-08-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, I am convinced that the need to see things, to think them, is purely human and is a transitory device. It is a transitory phase, which seems terribly long to us, but in fact is rather short.
   Even our consciousness is an adaptation of the Consciousness THE Consciousness, the true consciousness is something else.

0 1971-09-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A few days ago, in sleep, I saw Indira Gandhi. She seemed to be here and was trying to convince us of something; what particularly struck me is that everything she was saying was on a very ordinary level, and she looked very pale.
   She is easily influenced, you know. So there are (gesture of tugging).

0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We could say that the cure for all physical disorders lies in the cells becoming convincedconscious and convinced that they are an expression of the Divine, or even that they are divine in their essence.
   Just last night, I stayed for hours. (nowadays I sleep very, very, very little, I spend hours in a kind of state that is not sleep and not activity, its something rather new), and in that state the body became conscious that it was nothing, that it knew nothing, that it could do nothing, that it a kind of almost total nullity. It had that for hours. And then slowly that feeling changed it changed into a something like a sensation (its not an ordinary sensation, but its something similar to a sensation); the nothing the nothingness, the total nullitybegan to feel that it existed only THROUGH the Divine; and then gradually, FOR the Divine, and a kind of peace settled in (Mother closes her eyes with a smile then she opens her eyes wide), an all-powerful peace.

0 1971-12-04, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now, the body has the conviction that only death can stop its transformation. So its impossible. Only some kind of violent death, an accident (well) could stop the transformation, otherwise the work is being done regularly, regularly (gesture of irresistible advance). Its like that, the body is convinced of it now, that only violence could stop it but then if that happens, its certainly because it had to happen, you see, for some reason which it has no desire to know, it doesnt care a button. But otherwise, as long as its here, it knows that the work will go on and on and on in spite of everything. Thats it.
   "Sri Aurobindo came to announce to the world a glorious future and opened the door to its realization."

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its true, the body has to be VERY goodwilledit so happens that mine is; and its not a mental goodwill, of course, its really a bodily goodwill. It accepts, it accepts all the drawbacks. But the attitude is important, not the consequences (I am convinced that the drawbacks are not indispensable), its the attitude that is important. It has to be like this (gesture of open hands), you see. Truly I have noticed that in most cases, surrender to the Divine does not mean trust in the Divinebecause when you surrender to the Divine, you say, Even if You make me suffer, I surrender, but thats an absolute lack of trust! Thats really amusing, surrender DOES NOT IMPLY trust; trust is something else, its a kind of knowledgean unshakable knowledge, which nothing can disturbits WE who change into difficulties, suffering, misery what is perfect peace in the Divine Consciousness. Its we who create that little transformation.
   And I had some extraordinary examples. It would take hours to describe.

0 1971-12-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   More and more I am convinced that we have a way of receiving things and reacting to them that CREATES difficulties I am more and more convinced of it. Because, for example, I have rather unpleasant physical and material experiences about food. You know that for a very long time now I have completely stopped being hungry (I eat only to be reasonable, because one must eat, otherwise), and I have some small difficulty in swallowing, or breathing (ridiculous things), but everything changes depending on whether you pay attention to them or not, depending on an attitude like this (gesture of being focused on oneself) in which you watch yourself living, or an attitude in which youre (vast gesture) in things, in movement, in life; and a third attitude in which you pay attention only to the Divine. If you succeed in being like that all the time, there are no difficultiesand yet things are the same. Thats the experience: the thing in itself is as it is, but it is our reaction to it that differs. The experience is more and more conclusive. You see, there are three categories: our attitude with respect to things, the things in themselves (those two always give you trouble), and there is a third category in which everything, but everything is in regard to the Divine, in the Consciousness of the Divineall is marvelous, all is easy! And I am speaking of material things, of the material, physical life (for psychological things, weve known it for long), I mean material things like little discomforts of the body, or reactions, feeling pain or not, circumstances going wrong, not being able to swallow your dinner the most banal things you dont pay attention to when youre young and strong and in good health (you dont pay any attention to them, and its like that for everyone), but when you live in the consciousness of your body and what happens to it and its ways of receiving things that come and so onoh, its misery! When you live in the consciousness of others, of what they want, what they need, their relationship with youits misery! But if you live in the Divine Presence and its the Divine who does everything, sees everything, is everything its Peaceits Peace, time has no duration, everything is easy and. Not that you feel joy or feel its not so its the Divine who is there. And its the ONLY solution. Thats where the world is going: the Consciousness of the Divine the Divine who does, the Divine who is, the Divine. So then, the same IDENTICAL circumstance (I am not speaking of different circumstances), the same IDENTICAL circumstance (its my experience these last few days, so concrete, you know, so concrete); day before yesterday I was sick as a dog, and yesterday circumstances were the same, my body was in the same state, all was the same and yet all was peaceful.
   I am thoroughly convinced of that.
   If only I didnt have so much trouble speaking. That explains everything. It explains everything, all, all.
  --
   Everything is a phenomenon of consciousness everything. Only, it is not a matter of this consciousness, or that one, or that other one, thats not it: its our way, the human way of being conscious versus the divine way of being conscious. Thats all. Thats the whole question. And I am thoroughly convinced.
   (silence)

0 1972-01-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In terms of consciousness, the consciousness is FAR SUPERIOR to what it was that I know but my expression is. I no longer have any power of expression. And then, I never go out of this room, so they are all convinced that I wont know whats going on.
   I prefer to. You see, I would like to abolish this personality as much as possible, leaving only an external form. All the time, I would be only a transmitting channel, like this (gesture of something flowing through Mother). And I dont even ask to be conscious of it.

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb convince

The verb convince has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (15) convert, win over, convince ::: (make (someone) agree, understand, or realize the truth or validity of something; "He had finally convinced several customers of the advantages of his product")












IN WEBGEN [10000/195]

Wikipedia - Convince
Wikipedia - Maersk Convincer -- Maersk jackup rig
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37814000-convinced
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42197530-apresentacoes-convincentes
selforum - sri aurobindo was convinced that there
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Convinced
Only Fools and Horses (1984 - 2002) - Only Fools and Horses tells the story of the crafty cockney huckster Derek "Delboy" Trotter (David Jason), who has finally found the perfect scheme which he is convinced will make him a millionaire within a year! Del's kid brother Rodney (Nicholas Lyndhurst) and his sweet but doddery old granddad (L...
Psych (2006 - 2014) - Shawn Spencer happens to possess some uncanny powers of observation thanks to his father, Henry, a former police officer who taught his son to remember even the smallest details of his surroundings. When Shawn is accused of committing a crime that he actually solved, he convinces the cops that he's...
Space Warrior Baldios (1980 - 1981) - After polluting their own planet beyond repair, a race of evil aliens target earth as their next home. Now it is up to a lone outcast and his robotic spacecraft, Baldios, to defend earth. But, first he must convince the distrusting human population of the impending danger.
Superman(1978) - Unable To Convince The Ruling Council Of Krypton That Their World Will Destroy Itself Soon, Scientist Jor-El Takes Drastic Measures To Preserve The Kryptonian Race, He Sends His Son Kal-El To Earth, There By Gaining Great Powers Under Earth's Sun, He Will Become A Champion Of Truth And Justice, Rais...
Family Guy Presents Stewie Griffin: The Untold Story(2005) - Stewie Griffin Is Distracted From His Plans For World Domination After A Near Death Experience, Stewie Play's Nice Thus Creating An Alternate Goody Two Shoes Version Of Himself, Stewie Convinced That A Man On TV Must Be His Real Father, Stewie And Brian Set Off On A Cross Country Road Trip To Find H...
Just One of the Guys(1985) - Terry Griffith's convinced that her teachers and peers don't take her seriously as a journalist because she's a girl. When she fails to secure an internship at a local paper, she decides to switch sides, literally! Posing as a boy at her brother's school, she's out to prove that the system's biase...
Jaws 2(1978) - 4 years after the 1st shark attack, police chief Martin Broady suspects that another man eater has strolled into Amity after a young girl dissapears and a boat mysteriously exploads! But can he convince the mayor it wasn't an accident before more people die?
Shock Treatment(1981) - ROCKY HORROR's Brad (Cliff DeYoung) and Janet Majors (Jessica Harper) find themselves trapped in a TV studio world. After Brad is committed to the mental hospital on "Dentonvale," his captors convince Janet that the only way to help him is to become a star herself. But sinister mogel Farley Flavor...
Follow That Bird(1985) - A social working bird, Miss Finch, convinces Big Bird that he would be happier with his "own kind" and sends him to Ocean View, Illinios to live with the Dodo family. Big Bird becomes lonely and homesick and decides to run away back to Sesame Street. The gang back on Sesame Street hears that Big B...
Josh and S.A.M.(1993) - Josh and Sam are two brothers whose mother is about to remarry. The two boys are sent to Florida to live with their biological father. In an attempt to convince his younger brother to run away with him, Josh tells Sam that he is a "S.A.M.", a genetically superior being created for war, and they mu...
The Sex Monster(1999) - A man convinces his wife to participate in one of his sexual fantasies and lives to regret it in the farcical comedy The Sex Monster. Marty (Mike Binder) is a building contractor who is married to a beautiful woman named Laura (Mariel Hemingway). While reasonably happy in his marriage, Marty has alw...
Weekend at Bernie's II(1993) - When they discover that their deceased boss had stashed away two million illegally embezzled dollars in a Caribbean safe deposit box, two co-workers decide to claim the cash. To do so, however, they must convince everyone the boss is actually alive
12 Angry Men(1997) - A jury argues a case in a stuffy room on a hot summer's day. Eleven say "guilty!" But one holdout (Jack Lemmon) is convinced of the defendant's innocence and stubbornly argues "reasonable doubt." This tense courtroom drama is a remake of Sidney Lumet's 1957 favorite and was produced for the Showtime...
Honkey Tonk Freeway(1981) - Ticlaw, a small town in Florida, has only one attraction: a safari park. The government constructs a freeway that passes near Ticlaw, but decides not to put an exit into the town. The people of Ticlaw, leaded by it's Mayor, will do anything in order to convince the governor to alter the project.
Dead Men Don't Wear Plaid(1982) - Juliet Forrest is convinced that the reported death of her father in a mountain car crash was no accident. Her father was a prominent cheese scientist working on a secret recipe. To prove it was murder, she enlists the services of private eye Rigby Reardon. He finds a slip of paper containing a list...
No Place to Hide(1993) - In this gory thriller, a troubled dancer has just enough time to convince her little sister to hide a videotape before she is stabbed to death by an unseen killer, leaving the surviving sister in grave danger. Fortunately, a cynical but determined cop comes on the case to help her. Sandra Bren...
Executive Decision(1996) - In this action thriller, a group of Islamic terrorists, led by Nagi Hassan (David Suchet), highjacks a 747 jetliner with 400 passengers aboard, but Lt. Col. Austin Travis (Steven Seagal), a United States intelligence agent, is convinced that this isn't an ordinary case of air piracy. His suspicions...
Canadain Bacon(1995) - In order to gain popularity. the US president starts a fake war with Canada. However, Bud Boomer and his friends are convinced that it is an active war andf feel it's their duty as Canadian border citizens to eliminate the threat. Meanwhile, R.J. Hacker has plans of his own to start a real war again...
Summer Fling(1996) - The debut feature from writer/director David Keating, The Last of the High Kings is the coming-of-age story of Frankie Griffin (Jared Leto), a 17-year-old virgin in 1977 Dublin. Convinced he is about to flunk out of school and forlorn over the recent death of Elvis Presley, Frankie decides to throw...
I Love You to Death(1990) - Joey works with Rosalie in their pizza parlor. She is convinced that he works all of the time for them and her world dissolves when she finds that he has been fooling around for years. Being Catholic, divorce is out of the question, so she and her mother and her best friend decide to kill him. Hopel...
Stand and Deliver(1988) - Jaime Escalante is a mathematics teacher in a school in a hispanic neighbourhood. Convinced that his students have potential, he adopts unconventional teaching methods to try and turn gang members and no-hopers into some of the country's top algebra and calculu
The Devil And Max Devlin(1981) - To save his soul, minor league sinner Max Devlin makes a deal with the devil's right-hand man, Barney; within two months he must convince three innocent people to sell their souls. Max makes his victims' dreams come true, and tricks them into signing a "contract". At the last moment, Max learns that...
The Halloween That Almost Wasn't(1979) - Halloween is in danger of ending forever because the witch refuses to fly her broom over the moon at midnight on Halloween night. Dracula and his monsters must do what they can to convince the witch to fly over the moon and to save Halloween from being no more. Re-named in VHS releases as "The Night...
The Hunt for Red October(1990) - When a Soviet nuclear sub headed toward American waters drops off U.S. scanners, the Yanks scramble to take defensive steps. But CIA analyst Jack Ryan convinces the brass that the sub's commander has something other than a first strike in mind. A perilous cat-and-mouse game ensues.
The Touch of Satan(1971) - Jodie is a young man who is traveling across the United States he stop in a small town where he meets a girl named Melissa. They both grow fond to each other and Melissa invites Jodie to meet her family. Jodie gets a strange vibe from Melissa and along with weird old lady. The whole town is convince...
Magic Island(1995) - Jack Carlisle is a disillusioned 13-year old boy. His mother is always away at work since his father left so he decides to run away, believing that his mom won't miss him. As he is ready to leave his nanny convinces him to read this "magic book." The book is about a pirate adventure on Magic Island....
King Solomon's Mines(1985) - Allan Quatermain is a fortune hunter who is convinced by Jesse Huston (Sharon Stone before she becomes famous) to help her find her father, who's been lost somewhere in the African jungle during his last exploration. This exotic adventure is based in H. Rider Haggard's classic novel
Dot and the Bunny(1984) - Dot is a spunky red headed little girl who goes out searching for a lost baby kangaroo named Joey. On her way she meets a bunny who tries to convince her that he is the kangaroo. Dot thinks he is really silly and desides to name him Funny Bunny. They deside to search for joey together.
The Impossible Spy(1987) - Based from the Six-Day War back in 1967, Elie Cohen, the Israel's national hero, whose mission that took him from Argentina to Damascus where he successfully entered the upper part of the Syrian Government. He then convinced to become a Secret-agent and then ends up in a double life. Afterwards, he...
Cannibal Women in the Avocado Jungle of Death(1989) - The government hires a feminist at the local university to track down the Piranha Women living in the uncharted Avocado Jungle (westernmost outpost is San Bernardino) to convince them to move to a reservation condo in Malibu. She hires a guide at the edge of the jungle, a male chauvinist pig, and th...
Cop(1988) - An obsessive, insubordinate homicide cop is convinced a serial killer is loose in the Hollywood area and disobeys orders in order to catch him.
The Naked Face(1984) - Chicago psychiatrist Judd Stevens is suspected of murdering one of his patients when the man turns up stabbed to death in the middle of the city. After repeated attempts to convince two cops of his innocence, Dr. Stevens is forced to go after the real villains himself, and he finds himself up agains...
El Condor(1970) - After escaping from a chain gang, Luke (Jim Brown) partners with tough prospector Jaroo (Lee Van Cleef) to search for gold in a Mexican fort. The enterprising duo manage to convince Apache chief Santana (Iron Eyes Cody) and his tribe to help them infiltrate the fort, which is defended by Mexican mil...
Code Name: The Cleaner(2007) - A man who has lost his memory has a new and dangerous life thrust upon him in this comedy thriller. Jake is a janitor who finds himself stricken with a crippling case of amnesia. While Jake struggles to regain his memory and identity, he becomes convinced that he's an undercover spy who is trying to...
King Of California(2007) - An unstable dad who after getting out of a mental institution tries to convince his daughter that there's Spanish gold buried somewhere under suburbia.
Murder In Texas(1981) - Based on a true story, this film tells of a plastic surgeon who was suspected of causing the death of his first wife, the daughter of a wealthy member of Houston society. The doctor then marries his mistress, whom he had been keeping during his marriage. His former father-in-law, convinced that his...
9(2009) - When 9 (Elijah Wood) springs to life, it finds itself in a post-apocalyptic world where humans no longer exist, and the only signs of life are sentient rag dolls like itself and the machines that hunt them. Though it is the youngest of the group, 9 convinces comrades that the only way to survive aga...
Misbehaving Husbands(1940) - The owner of a department store is threatened with divorce by his wife, who has gotten reports that he's been seen in the arms of a beautiful blonde on the night of their 20th wedding anniversary. He has to find a way to convince her that the "beautiful blonde" in question was actually a store manne...
The Others(2001) - A woman who lives in a darkened old house with her two photosensitive children becomes convinced that her family home is haunted.
Robinson Crusoe Of Clipper Island(1936) - A 14-episode serial in which Mala, a Polynesian in the employ of U.S. Intelligence investigates sabotage on Clipper Island. A gang of spies causes the eruption of a volcano, for which our hero is blamed. He convinces the local Princess Melani of his innocence and helps her ward off a takeover by riv...
The Horrible Sexy Vampire(1970) - Some kind of sadist, but not human, is murdering people. A doctor is convinced that the killings are the evil workings of a reclusive odd baron who died many years ago.
The Amateur(1981) - A researcher for the CIA who convinces his superiors to send him to the eastern bloc in order to avenge the murder of his wife by enemy agents discovers a web of deception underneath his wife's death.
The Dream Team(1989) - Dr. Weitzman works with patients in a sanitarium. Convinced that all that his "group" needs is a some fresh air and some time away from the sanitarium, he pursuades the administration to allow him to take them to a ballgame. Unfortunately, he accidentally stumbles across a crime in progress and ends...
Mortuary(1983) - Convinced that her father's death was not accidental, a beautiful girl decides to investigate to find out the truth, aided by her boyfriend. Her sleuthing draws her to a local mortuary, where many secrets will be revealed.
Audrey Rose(1977) - A stranger attempts to convince a happily married couple that their daughter is actually his daughter reincarnated.
The Hangover Part II(2011) - Two years after that night in Vegas, Stu has found his soul mate and is getting married. With Phil, Doug, their wives and Alan, too, they travel to Thailand for the wedding. Feeling gun shy about any celebration, Phil convinces Stu to have one beer by a bonfire...which is the last memory of the nigh...
Earth vs. the Spider(1958) - A teenage couple finds a giant spider in cave after convincing the locals that there is a monstrous spider the sheriff then decides to kill the beast with DDT. Convinced the creature is dead they leave the lifeless body in the local high school gym however it turns out the spider is still alive and...
Rear Window(1954) - A wheelchair bound photographer spies on his neighbors from his apartment window and becomes convinced one of them has committed murder.
Gigli(2003) - Larry Gigli is a low-ranking Los Angeles mobster who isn't nearly as tough as he likes to act. He is commanded to kidnap the mentally challenged younger brother of a powerful federal prosecutor to save New York-based mob boss Starkman from prison. Gigli successfully convinces the young man, Brian, t...
Gigli(2003) - Larry Gigli is a low-ranking Los Angeles mobster who isn't nearly as tough as he likes to act. He is commanded to kidnap the mentally challenged younger brother of a powerful federal prosecutor to save New York-based mob boss Starkman from prison. Gigli successfully convinces the young man, Brian, t...
Gone(2012) - A woman is convinced her kidnapper has returned when her sister goes missing.
Savage Beach(1989) - Donna and Taryn are federal drug enforcement agents based in the Hawaiian isles. Upon the success of a drug bust, they receive a call from Shane Aviation to fly an emergency package of vaccine from Molokai to Knox Island. Unbeknownst to them, Philippine representative Martinez has convinced Captain...
The Osterman Weekend(1983) - The host of an investigative news show is convinced by the CIA that the friends he has invited to a weekend in the country are engaged in a conspiracy that threatens national security in this adaptation of the Robert Ludlum novel.
Fifty Pills(2006) - Darren Giles has lost his college scholarship, can't work up the courage to ask out the girl of his dreams and doesn't have the cash to stay in college another semester. Unless he can survive the teenage dominatrix, New York's largest drug mogul, convince his parents he's not gay, write a paper on D...
The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy(2005) - One Thursday, lunchtime, Arthur Dent discovers that his house is to be immediately demolished in order to make way for a bypass. He tries delaying the bulldozers by lying down in front of them. Ford Prefect, a friend of Arthur's, convinces him to go to the pub with him. Over a pint of beer (as "musc...
The D.I(1957) - Gunnery Sergeant Jim Moore is one of the toughest Drill Instructors on Parris Island. But he's got a thorn in his side: Pvt. Owens, who always seems to foul up when the pressure's on. Convinced that "there's a man underneath that baby powder," Sgt. Moore drives Owens to the point of desertion. Makin...
The Night the World Exploded(1957) - Dr. Conway has invented a machine that can predict earthquakes. After failing to convince the Governor of a earthquake that hits California, Dr. Conway finds out there there will be a series of quakes that hitting around the world. Determined to discover the cause Dr. Conway and his team head to Car...
Mouse into Space(1962) - Jerry, tired of Tom's repeated attempts to harm him, gets mad and leaves the house to join a space program. Tom tries to convince Jerry to stay, but to no avail. While Jerry is tested for the space program, Tom becomes so distraught that he becomes an old alcoholic. However, he falls asleep in a lar...
No Deposit, No Return(1976) - During school-break, two kids are to stay with their rich Grandpa but they would rather join their mother overseas, so, in need of plane-ticket cash, they convince two petty-criminals to fake-kidnap them for a ransom they could all share.
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas(2011) - When Christmas approaches, Sid is rather bored with the group's long-running "Christmas Rock" and decides that the group should instead use a tree. After an accident causes the rock to be destroyed, Manny convinces Sid that he is now on the "Naughty List" but Manny also dismisses the idea of Santa....
Kirk Cameron's Saving Christmas(2014) - In a prime example of how to do everything wrong in a documentary film, Kirk Cameron stars as a fictionalized version of himself. In Saving Christmas, Cameron, after explaining his views on Christmas directly to the audience, tries to convince his fictional brother-in-law, played by the film's direc...
The Happytime Murders(2018) - In a World... where puppets live alongside the humans as second-class citizens, among them is Phil Phillips: a disgraced cop turned private eye. When a new client who's being blackmailed leads him to investigate a porno store that gets hit as a robbery gone wrong... Phil's convinced it was a planned...
Campus Man(1987) - Todd Barrett is an aspiring businessman. He's got what it takes, but what he doesn't have is enough money to stay in college. So he cooks up a plan to make the first ever all male sports calendar. He eventually convinces Cactus Jack, a very shadowy and tough loan shark, to give him enough money to m...
36 Hours (1964) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 55min | Thriller, War | 19 February 1965 (USA) -- Germans kidnap an American major and try to convince him that World War II is over, so that they can get details about the Allied invasion of Europe out of him. Director: George Seaton Writers:
A Christmas Story (1983) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Family | 18 November 1983 (USA) -- In the 1940s, a young boy named Ralphie attempts to convince his parents, his teacher and Santa that a Red Ryder BB gun really is the perfect Christmas gift. Director: Bob Clark Writers:
After Dark, My Sweet (1990) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 24 August 1990 (USA) -- An ex-boxer is drifting around after escaping from the mental hospital. He meets a widow who convinces him to help fix up the neglected estate her ex-husband left. Her Uncle talks them both... S Director: James Foley Writers:
All the Money in the World (2017) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 25 December 2017 (USA) -- The story of the kidnapping of 16-year-old John Paul Getty III and the desperate attempt by his devoted mother to convince his billionaire grandfather Jean Paul Getty to pay the ransom. Director: Ridley Scott Writers:
Band of Outsiders (1964) ::: 7.7/10 -- Bande part (original title) -- Band of Outsiders Poster -- Two crooks with a fondness for old Hollywood B-movies convince a languages student to help them commit a robbery. Director: Jean-Luc Godard (as Cinma) Writer:
Brexit (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- Brexit: The Uncivil War (original title) -- Brexit Poster -- Political strategist Dominic Cummings leads a popular but controversial campaign to convince British voters to leave the European Union from 2015 up until the present day. Director: Toby Haynes Writer:
Coffee Town (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Comedy | 9 July 2013 (USA) -- A website manager enlists the help of his two friends in order to convince the owners of his favorite coffee shop -- which doubles as his office -- not to turn their business into a bar. Director: Brad Copeland Writer:
Cop (1988) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 11 March 1988 (USA) -- An obsessive, insubordinate homicide cop is convinced a serial killer is loose in the Hollywood area and disobeys orders in order to catch him. Director: James B. Harris Writers:
Days of Heaven (1978) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | 6 October 1978 (USA) -- A hot-tempered farm laborer convinces the woman he loves to marry their rich but dying boss so that they can have a claim to his fortune. Director: Terrence Malick Writer: Terrence Malick
Death and the Maiden (1994) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 27 January 1995 (USA) -- A political activist is convinced that her guest is a man who once tortured her for the government. Director: Roman Polanski Writers: Ariel Dorfman (play), Rafael Yglesias (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Disturbia (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 13 April 2007 (USA) -- A teen living under house arrest becomes convinced his neighbor is a serial killer. Director: D.J. Caruso Writers: Christopher Landon (screenplay), Carl Ellsworth (screenplay) | 1 more
Elmer Gantry (1960) ::: 7.8/10 -- Approved | 2h 26min | Drama | 26 August 1960 (Canada) -- A fast-talking traveling salesman with a charming, loquacious manner convinces a sincere evangelist that he can be an effective preacher for her cause. Director: Richard Brooks Writers:
Flawless (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 28 March 2008 (USA) -- In 1960s London, an elderly janitor convinces a glass-ceiling constrained executive to help him steal a handful of diamonds from their employer, the London Diamond Corporation. Director: Michael Radford Writer:
Friendship (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- Dostana (original title) -- (India) Friendship Poster -- Two straight guys pretend to be gay in order to secure a Miami apartment. When both of them fall for their roommate Neha, hilarity ensues as they strive to convince one and all that they're gay whilst secretly trying to win her heart. Director: Tarun Mansukhani
He Got Game (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Drama, Sport | 1 May 1998 (USA) -- A basketball player's father must try to convince him to go to a college so he can get a shorter sentence. Director: Spike Lee Writer: Spike Lee
High Society (1956) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 17 July 1956 (USA) -- With socialite Tracy Lord about to remarry, her ex-husband - with the help of a sympathetic reporter - has 48 hours to convince her that she really still loves him. Director: Charles Walters Writers:
Homeland ::: TV-MA | 55min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20112020) -- A bipolar CIA operative becomes convinced a prisoner of war has been turned by al-Qaeda and is planning to carry out a terrorist attack on American soil. Creators:
In Search of a Midnight Kiss (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 1 August 2008 (USA) -- Broke and alone on New Year's Eve, Wilson just wants to spend the rest of a very bad year in bed. But, when his best friend convinces him to post a personal ad, he meets a woman bent on finding the right guy to be with at midnight. Director: Alex Holdridge Writer:
Just Go with It (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Comedy, Romance | 11 February 2011 (USA) -- On a weekend trip to Hawaii, a plastic surgeon convinces his loyal assistant to pose as his soon-to-be-divorced wife in order to cover up a careless lie he told to his much-younger girlfriend. Director: Dennis Dugan Writers:
King of California (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 12 September 2007 (France) -- An unstable dad who after getting out of a mental institution tries to convince his daughter that there's Spanish gold buried somewhere under suburbia. Director: Michael A. Cahill (as Mike Cahill) Writer:
Little Voice (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 4 December 1998 (USA) -- A shy reclusive lady is convinced by an invisible entity to sing. Subsequently, she finds herself noticed by a sleazy talent agent and her talent being showcased on-stage. She also meets a kind but nervous man who becomes her best friend. Director: Mark Herman Writers: Jim Cartwright (play), Mark Herman (screenplay)
Miracle Workers ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A comedy set in the offices of Heaven Inc. When God plans to destroy the Earth, two low-level angels must convince their boss to save humanity. They bet him they can pull off their most impossible miracle yet: help two humans fall in love. Creator:
Photograph (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance | 31 May 2019 (Canada) -- A struggling street photographer in Mumbai, pressured to marry by his grandmother, convinces a shy stranger to pose as his fiance. The pair develop a connection that transforms them in ways they could not expect. Director: Ritesh Batra Writer:
Rear Window (1954) ::: 8.4/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Mystery, Thriller | September 1954 (USA) -- A wheelchair-bound photographer spies on his neighbors from his apartment window and becomes convinced one of them has committed murder. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
Serendipity (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- A couple search for each other years after the night they first met, fell in love, and separated, convinced that one day they'd end up together. Director: Peter Chelsom Writer:
Serendipity (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- A couple search for each other years after the night they first met, fell in love, and separated, convinced that one day they'd end up together.
Silver Bullet (1985) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Horror | 11 October 1985 (USA) -- In a small town, brutal killings start to plague the close knit community. Marty Coslaw, a paraplegic boy, is convinced the murders are the doings of a werewolf. Director: Daniel Attias Writers:
Simon Birch (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 11 September 1998 (USA) -- A young boy with stunted growth is convinced that God has a great purpose for him. Director: Mark Steven Johnson Writers: Mark Steven Johnson (screenplay), John Irving (novel) Stars:
Sisters (1972) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 26 March 1973 (USA) -- A small-time reporter tries to convince the police she saw a murder in the apartment across from hers. Director: Brian De Palma Writers: Brian De Palma (screenplay), Louisa Rose (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Smallfoot (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 28 September 2018 (USA) -- A Yeti is convinced that the elusive creatures known as "humans" really do exist. Directors: Karey Kirkpatrick, Jason Reisig (co-director) Writers: Karey Kirkpatrick (screenplay by), Clare Sera (screenplay by) | 4 more
Special (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Comedy, Drama, Sci-Fi | 17 November 2006 (UK) -- A lonely comic book fan, Les Franken, has a reaction to medication and becomes convinced he's a superhero. Directors: Hal Haberman, Jeremy Passmore Writers: Hal Haberman, Jeremy Passmore
Spoor (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- Pokot (original title) -- Spoor Poster Janina Duszejko, an elderly woman, lives alone in the Klodzko Valley where a series of mysterious crimes are committed. Duszejko is convinced that she knows who or what is the murderer, but nobody believes her. Directors: Agnieszka Holland, Kasia Adamik Writers: Olga Tokarczuk, Agnieszka Holland | 1 more credit
Starting Out in the Evening (2007) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance | January 2007 (USA) -- An ambitious graduate student convinces a writer that her thesis can resurrect his career. Director: Andrew Wagner Writers: Brian Morton (novel), Fred Parnes (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The 'Burbs (1989) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Mystery, Thriller | 17 February 1989 (USA) -- An overstressed suburbanite and his neighbors are convinced that the new family on the block are part of a murderous Satanic cult. Director: Joe Dante Writer: Dana Olsen
The Grand Seduction (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Comedy | 30 May 2014 (Canada) -- To survive, a dying Newfoundland fishing village must convince a young doctor to take up residence by any means necessary. Director: Don McKellar Writers: Ken Scott, Michael Dowse | 1 more credit
The House of Yes (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Comedy, Drama | 10 October 1997 (USA) -- A mentally unbalanced young woman - who is convinced she is Jackie Kennedy - flies into a murderous rage when her brother returns home to reveal he is engaged. Director: Mark Waters Writers:
The Innocents (1961) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 40min | Horror | 15 December 1961 (USA) -- A young governess for two children becomes convinced that the house and grounds are haunted. Director: Jack Clayton Writers: Henry James (based on the story "The Turn of the Screw"), John Mortimer
The Jungle Book (1967) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 18min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 18 October 1967 (USA) -- Bagheera the Panther and Baloo the Bear have a difficult time trying to convince a boy to leave the jungle for human civilization. Director: Wolfgang Reitherman Writers: Larry Clemmons (story), Ralph Wright (story) | 3 more credits
The King of Marvin Gardens (1972) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama | 13 October 1972 (USA) -- A daydreamer convinces his radio personality brother to help fund one of his get-rich-quick schemes. Director: Bob Rafelson Writers: Jacob Brackman (screenplay), Bob Rafelson (story) | 1 more credit
The Others (2001) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 10 August 2001 (USA) -- A woman who lives in her darkened old family house with her two photosensitive children becomes convinced that the home is haunted. Director: Alejandro Amenbar Writer: Alejandro Amenbar
The Others (2001) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 10 August 2001 (USA) -- A woman who lives in her darkened old family house with her two photosensitive children becomes convinced that the home is haunted.
The Program (2015) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 18 March 2016 (USA) -- An Irish sports journalist becomes convinced that Lance Armstrong's performances during the Tour de France victories are fueled by banned substances. With this conviction, he starts hunting for evidence that will expose Armstrong. Director: Stephen Frears Writers:
The Score (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Crime, Drama | 13 July 2001 (USA) -- An aging thief hopes to retire and live off his ill-gotten wealth when a young kid convinces him into doing one last heist. Director: Frank Oz
The Score (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Crime, Drama | 13 July 2001 (USA) -- An aging thief hopes to retire and live off his ill-gotten wealth when a young kid convinces him into doing one last heist. Director: Frank Oz Writers: Daniel E. Taylor (story), Kario Salem (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
The Treasure of the Sierra Madre (1948) ::: 8.2/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 24 January 1948 (USA) -- Two Americans searching for work in Mexico convince an old prospector to help them mine for gold in the Sierra Madre Mountains. Director: John Huston Writers: John Huston (screenplay), B. Traven (based on the novel by)
The Tree (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 40min | Drama, Romance | 11 August 2010 (France) -- After the death of her father, an 8-year-old girl becomes convinced that he is whispering to her through the leaves of the gargantuan tree that towers over her house. Director: Julie Bertuccelli Writers:
The Whole Nine Yards (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime | 18 February 2000 (USA) -- A struggling dentist's life is turned upside down when a famous gangster moves in next door, and his wife convinces him to inform a notorious mob boss about the gangster's whereabouts. Director: Jonathan Lynn Writer:
The Whole Nine Yards (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime | 18 February 2000 (USA) -- A struggling dentist's life is turned upside down when a famous gangster moves in next door, and his wife convinces him to inform a notorious mob boss about the gangster's whereabouts.
The Willoughbys (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 22 April 2020 (USA) -- Convinced they'd be better off raising themselves, the Willoughby children hatch a sneaky plan to send their selfish parents on vacation. The siblings then embark on their own high-flying adventure to find the true meaning of family. Directors: Kris Pearn, Cory Evans | 1 more credit Writers:
Toy Story 3 (2010) ::: 8.2/10 -- G | 1h 43min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 18 June 2010 (USA) -- The toys are mistakenly delivered to a day-care center instead of the attic right before Andy leaves for college, and it's up to Woody to convince the other toys that they weren't abandoned and to return home. Director: Lee Unkrich Writers:
Two Days, One Night (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- Deux jours, une nuit (original title) -- Two Days, One Night Poster -- Lige, Belgium. Sandra is a factory worker who discovers that her workmates have opted for a EUR1,000 bonus in exchange for her dismissal. She has only a weekend to convince her colleagues to give up their bonuses in order to keep her job. Directors: Jean-Pierre Dardenne, Luc Dardenne
With Honors (1994) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama | 29 April 1994 (USA) -- Convinced his thesis will have him graduate with honors from Harvard University, a stuffy student finds himself at the mercy of a homeless man's demands when he holds the papers hostage. Director: Alek Keshishian Writer:
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Casement_Convinces
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Convincer
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- After an emotional breakup with her boyfriend, red panda Retsuko closes herself off to the thought of ever being in love again—well, with an actual person anyway. Retreating into the world of VR, her virtual boyfriend showers her with praise and shows up in cute outfits, albeit for a price. -- -- While scrambling to find other ways to earn money, Retsuko finds herself in yet another financial bind after accidentally ramming into a parked van with a rental vehicle. The owner of the van, a gruff cheetah named Hyoudou, recruits her as an accountant for an underground idol group which he manages. Retsuko soon begins to buckle under the pressure from the new job, leading to plenty of inspiration for her next death metal vent sessions. -- -- In the midst of it all, Retsuko begins to wonder if she truly desires a colorless and uninteresting life, or if there's something waiting beyond her office desk. Will Retsuko finally come out on top, both in love and in the workplace? Or will she once again be convinced that the dull and sterile life in her office environment is the one she must lead? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2020 -- 46,456 7.90
Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- -- Brain's Base -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- When Konoe Moyako and her little brother, Akira, were young, he said he wanted to marry her. Naturally, Moyako decided that her little brother was a complete pervert who was obsessed with her. Now that they're both teenagers, Moyako is convinced she needs to "rehabilitate" him. However, it seems that the "perversion" is entirely in her imagination, and she can't seem to help turning completely innocent situations into creepy ones in her mind! -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Bundled with the limited edition 5th, 6th, and 7th manga volumes. -- OVA - Sep 16, 2014 -- 30,469 6.12
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- Jinta Yadomi is peacefully living as a recluse, spending his days away from school and playing video games at home instead. One hot summer day, his childhood friend, Meiko "Menma" Honma, appears and pesters him to grant a forgotten wish. He pays her no mind, which annoys her, but he doesn't really care. After all, Menma already died years ago. -- -- At first, Jinta thinks that he is merely hallucinating due to the summer heat, but he is later on convinced that what he sees truly is the ghost of Menma. Jinta and his group of childhood friends grew apart after her untimely death, but they are drawn together once more as they try to lay Menma's spirit to rest. Re-living their pain and guilt, will they be able to find the strength to help not only Menma move on—but themselves as well? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, NIS America, Inc. -- 1,229,900 8.40
Astarotte no Omocha! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Fantasy Romance Seinen -- Astarotte no Omocha! Astarotte no Omocha! -- Succubi, like the young princess Astarotte "Lotte" Ygvar, require the life seed from men to survive, replenish their magic, and continue the royal lineage of the magical realm. This means succubi are required to keep a harem of men close at hand. Ironically, Lotte despises men, which will put her life at risk once she matures. To convince her to fulfill her duties, one of her attendants, Judith Snorrevik, goes to the human realm to find a human male whom Lotte can tolerate. -- -- Judith returns with 23-year-old Naoya Touhara, a single father who unfortunately leaves his daughter, Asuha, behind in the human realm. As the first member of Lotte's harem, Naoya quickly adapts to this new environment, serving the princess to make her happy, rather than viewing her with sexual intent. Unfortunately, when his daughter is allowed to arrive in the magical realm, Naoya's relationship quickly worsens with Lotte. Even so, he strives to patch up their relationship. -- -- It soon becomes clear, however, that Naoya's presence in the magical realm is more than just mere coincidence. As he develops his bond with Lotte, fate begins to pull together the connections that tie him and everyone else within this enchanting world. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 124,210 6.58
Baby Steps 2nd Season -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Shounen -- Baby Steps 2nd Season Baby Steps 2nd Season -- After having decided to play tennis at the professional level, Eiichirou Maruo now needs to convince his parents to support his decision. To do so, he makes a wager: if he cannot win the All-Japan Junior Tennis Tournament, he will give up on his dream. However, he will need to improve his skills quickly if he wants to qualify for the tournament and have any chance of defeating the best players in the country. For this reason, his new coach Ryuuhei Aoi suggests that Eiichirou travel abroad to train at the Florida Tennis Academy. -- -- Baby Steps 2nd Season takes the action to America as Eiichirou begins his two-week training program, getting a taste of what tennis is like outside of Japan. With this exciting experience awaiting him, Eiichirou hopes that his training will get him closer to his goal of becoming a professional player. -- -- 77,606 8.05
Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons School Shounen Supernatural -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- The delinquents of Ishiyama High School either fear Tatsumi Oga or wish to defeat him, but the young fighter finds himself preoccupied with other matters—like tending to baby Kaiser de Emperana "Beel" Beelzebub IV, the son of the Demon Lord. -- -- Baby Beel's maid, Hildegard "Hilda," informs Oga that the infant has latched onto him due to the former's immense strength. In turn, Oga must take responsibility and raise the Demon Lord's son, or face Hilda's blade—that is, unless he can find someone stronger than him to appeal to Beel. Perhaps Oga can convince one of the Tohoshinki, composed of the four strongest fighters of Ishiyama High, to take Beel off his hands! -- -- Special - Oct 23, 2010 -- 33,247 7.30
Chitose Get You!! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Chitose Get You!! Chitose Get You!! -- Chitose is an 11-year-old girl who is madly in love with an older guy named Hiroshi. He works at the town hall right next to the school and Chitose spends every day relentlessly pursuing him. Can Chitose ever convince Hiroshi to go out with her? -- TV - Jul 2, 2012 -- 18,214 6.25
Dagashi Kashi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Dagashi Kashi Dagashi Kashi -- Out in the countryside stands a sweet shop run by the Shikada family for nine generations: Shikada Dagashi, a small business selling traditional Japanese candy. However, despite his father's pleas, Kokonotsu Shikada, an aspiring manga artist, adamantly refuses to inherit the family business. -- -- However, this may start to change with the arrival of the eccentric Hotaru Shidare. Hotaru is in search of Kokonotsu's father, with the goal of bringing him back to work for her family's company, Shidare Corporation, a world famous sweets manufacturer. Although the senior Shikada initially refuses, he states that he will change his mind on one condition: if Hotaru can convince Kokonotsu to take over the family shop. And so begins Hotaru's mission to enlighten the boy on the true joy of delicious and nostalgic dagashi! -- -- 351,768 6.62
Dagashi Kashi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Dagashi Kashi Dagashi Kashi -- Out in the countryside stands a sweet shop run by the Shikada family for nine generations: Shikada Dagashi, a small business selling traditional Japanese candy. However, despite his father's pleas, Kokonotsu Shikada, an aspiring manga artist, adamantly refuses to inherit the family business. -- -- However, this may start to change with the arrival of the eccentric Hotaru Shidare. Hotaru is in search of Kokonotsu's father, with the goal of bringing him back to work for her family's company, Shidare Corporation, a world famous sweets manufacturer. Although the senior Shikada initially refuses, he states that he will change his mind on one condition: if Hotaru can convince Kokonotsu to take over the family shop. And so begins Hotaru's mission to enlighten the boy on the true joy of delicious and nostalgic dagashi! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,768 6.62
Dorei-ku The Animation -- -- TNK, Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological -- Dorei-ku The Animation Dorei-ku The Animation -- Eager to know why her best friend’s boyfriend dumped her for a man, the headstrong Eiya Arakawa suggests a meeting with them. Gathered together at a café, Yuuga Oota agrees to answer Eiya’s questions only if she can correctly ascertain the relationship of a couple sitting across from them, which she does on her first attempt. Amazed by her astounding intellect and intuition, he invites her to a private meeting where he introduces her to the concept of Slave Control Method, or SCM, a retainer-like device that has the ability to turn people into slaves. -- -- When two SCM users enter a duel, the devices exert a powerful influence on their brains. Once the duel is over, the SCM amplifies the loser’s sense of obligation and forces them to bend to the will of the winner. Wanting desperately to test his own abilities, Yuuga asks Eiya to act as his insurance in the event that he himself becomes a slave. Granted access to 10 million yen, Eiya’s job is to convince Yuuga’s would-be master to free him from his servitude. Though hesitant at first, Yuuga’s words resonate with her personal yearning for something more from her life, and she agrees to his request. However, when a mysterious organization begins rapidly accruing slaves, Eiya becomes entangled in a game far more dangerous than she ever could have imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 51,942 5.98
Durarara!! -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!! Durarara!! -- In Tokyo's downtown district of Ikebukuro, amidst many strange rumors and warnings of anonymous gangs and dangerous occupants, one urban legend stands out above the rest—the existence of a headless "Black Rider" who is said to be seen driving a jet-black motorcycle through the city streets. -- -- Mikado Ryuugamine has always longed for the excitement of the city life, and an invitation from a childhood friend convinces him to move to Tokyo. Witnessing the Black Rider on his first day in the city, his wishes already seem to have been granted. But as supernatural events begin to occur, ordinary citizens like himself, along with Ikebukuro's most colorful inhabitants, are mixed up in the commotion breaking out in their city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,145,331 8.16
Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Shounen -- Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- After defeating Geese Howard, legendary fighter Terry Bogard faces German warrior Wolfgang Krauser, only to suffer a humiliating defeat. Depressed by his loss, Terry wanders around the country, wasting his life through drinking. Only a young boy named Tony can convince Terry to go back to his winning ways, conquer his fears, and once again face Krauser. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Based on the Neo Geo SNK video game Fatal Fury 2. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Jul 31, 1993 -- 7,802 6.73
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- Mage's Association members Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita "Luvia" Edelfelt are tasked with finding and retrieving seven Class Cards, medieval artifacts containing the life essence of legendary Heroic Spirits. To aid them in their mission, they are granted the power of Ruby and Sapphire, two sentient Kaleidosticks that would enable them to transform themselves into magical girls and drastically increase their abilities. However, the two mages are on anything but good terms, prompting the Kaleidosticks to abandon them in search for new masters. They stumble upon two young schoolgirls—Illyasviel von Einzbern and Miyu—and quickly convince them to form a contract. With their new powers and responsibilities, Illya and Miyu set forth to collect all the Class Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 221,074 7.09
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- The year is 2065, and the planet of Earth is far removed from the place that it was in the past. Deadly alien creatures known as Phantoms have appeared all over the planet, and mere contact with these entities is lethal, whether it be an instant death or a prolonged decline. In order to try and salvage what little of the human race is left, large force-field barriers have been constructed around certain cities to repel the Phantoms. -- -- Seeking a more permanent solution to this invasion are scientists Aki Ross and her mentor, Dr. Sid, whose investigations have revealed that there exists a form of spiritual, Gaia energy that can eradicate the Phantom's presence from this world. Aki and Sid aren't alone in their quest through Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within; the human council and the military squad "Deep Eyes" are ready to help. Not everyone is convinced of this plan though. -- -- Aki, Sid, Grey, and their allies have to band together against forces both alien and human if they are to have any chance at restoring peace to Earth. An enemy whose mere touch is fatal, the Phantoms appear the more dangerous enemy, but as they will come to find out, their human nemeses are also not to be trifled with. -- Movie - Jul 2, 2001 -- 65,855 6.35
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- 428,999 7.76
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Adventure Fantasy -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 2nd Season -- Several months have passed since the infamous Ginza Incident, with tensions between the Empire and JSDF escalating in the vast and mysterious "Special Region" over peace negotiations. The greed and curiosity of the global powers have also begun to grow, as reports about the technological limitations of the magical realm's archaic civilizations come to light. -- -- Meanwhile, Lieutenant Youji Itami and his merry band of female admirers struggle to navigate the complex political intrigue that plagues the Empire's court. Despite her best efforts, Princess Piña Co Lada faces difficulties attempting to convince her father that the JSDF has no intention of conquering their kingdom. Pressured from both sides of the Gate, Itami must consider even more drastic measures to fulfill his mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 428,999 7.76
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- 237,416 8.11
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 237,416 8.11
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- 95,307 7.33
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 95,307 7.33
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Hoshizora Kiseki -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Sci-Fi -- Hoshizora Kiseki Hoshizora Kiseki -- Kozue is a girl who loves astronomy, particularly the stars. One night, on an excursion to witness a meteorite, she meets Ginga, a boy who is able to help scientists discover more information about the stars through a mysterious ability of his. However, he is forced to stay in a protective suit in order to carry out his mission. Because of this, Kozue decides to convince Ginga to make his own decisions & to take off the suit using his own will. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Jul 21, 2006 -- 10,629 5.79
Jinsei -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Jinsei Jinsei -- Yuuki Akamatsu lives a normal high school life... that is until his cousin, Ayaka Nikaidou, convinces him to join the Journalism Club as a life consultant! His new job is to manage the advice column for the school's weekly newspaper to help him become more social. Soon, Yuuki is joined by three girls: the smart and shy Rino Endou, the athletic and outgoing Ikumi Suzuki, and the cultured and sweet Fumi Kujou. Together, they solve the personal problems of those who anonymously ask for advice. -- -- Although each of the new life consultants has their own unique perspective, they are able to reach solutions together by holding debates and social experiments throughout the week. However, as time goes on, the four slowly come to realize that they have not only been guiding other students through their troubles, but also working through problems of their own as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 61,000 6.49
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- Years after an ancient evil was salvaged from the depths of the sea, Joutarou Kuujou sits peacefully within a Japanese jail cell. He's committed no crime yet demands he not be released, believing he's been possessed by an evil spirit capable of harming those around him. Concerned for her son, Holly Kuujou asks her father, Joseph Joestar, to convince Joutarou to leave the prison. Joseph informs his grandson that the "evil spirit" is in fact something called a "Stand," the physical manifestation of one's fighting spirit which can adopt a variety of deadly forms. After a fiery brawl with Joseph's friend Mohammed Avdol, Joutarou is forced out of his cell and begins learning how to control the power of his Stand. -- -- However, when a Stand awakens within Holly and threatens to consume her in 50 days, Joutarou, his grandfather, and their allies must seek out and destroy the immortal vampire responsible for her condition. They must travel halfway across the world to Cairo, Egypt and along the way, do battle with ferocious Stand users set on thwarting them. If Joutarou and his allies fail in their mission, humanity is destined for a grim fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 758,045 8.10
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- 136,789 7.20
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 136,789 7.20
Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Historical -- Kaguya-hime no Monogatari Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. -- -- But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 155,340 8.22
Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Magic Fantasy -- Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- Deep in the forest, far from any human contact, there lives a child named Ryouma Takebayashi. He engages in the rather strange hobby of keeping various types of slimes as pets. Furthermore, despite his young age, he has a sturdy physique and good compatibility for magic. All of this is because, having endured much hardship in his previous life, three gods grace Ryouma with a second chance to pursue one goal: savor the wonders of life. -- -- After three years of comfortable solitude pass by, Ryouma meets people that will change his current life forever. When he encounters and helps some soldiers tend to their wounded comrade, the group convinces him to accompany them to visit the nearby town's ducal family. Ryouma agrees and soon embarks on a journey to explore the vast world beyond his home. -- -- 97,612 6.88
Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Magic Fantasy -- Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- Deep in the forest, far from any human contact, there lives a child named Ryouma Takebayashi. He engages in the rather strange hobby of keeping various types of slimes as pets. Furthermore, despite his young age, he has a sturdy physique and good compatibility for magic. All of this is because, having endured much hardship in his previous life, three gods grace Ryouma with a second chance to pursue one goal: savor the wonders of life. -- -- After three years of comfortable solitude pass by, Ryouma meets people that will change his current life forever. When he encounters and helps some soldiers tend to their wounded comrade, the group convinces him to accompany them to visit the nearby town's ducal family. Ryouma agrees and soon embarks on a journey to explore the vast world beyond his home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,612 6.88
Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- In November 1998, a double homicide occurs at the newly constructed Ogawa apartment complex in the heart of Mifune City. The murderer, Tomoe Enjou, has fled in a panic. To his astonishment, he is not pursued by the police and news of the incident has not been reported through media outlets. After Shiki Ryougi defends Tomoe from a group of thugs, she allows him to use her residence as a hideout. However, a few days later, Tomoe is shaken to discover that his mother is alive, even though he is convinced that he killed her. -- -- Coincidentally, Mikiya Kokutou is investigating a tip that his associate Touko Aozaki receives regarding the murder at the unique apartment complex. As he uncovers more information about the incident, Mikiya takes a particular interest in Tomoe. Deciding to investigate him further, Mikiya soon discovers the disturbing truth of the foreboding Ogawa complex. -- -- The fifth installment of the Kara no Kyoukai film series, Mujun Rasen combines an intricately constructed mystery with established themes and characters to produce a dark, thought-provoking story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 16, 2008 -- 193,577 8.56
Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen Kara no Kyoukai 5: Mujun Rasen -- In November 1998, a double homicide occurs at the newly constructed Ogawa apartment complex in the heart of Mifune City. The murderer, Tomoe Enjou, has fled in a panic. To his astonishment, he is not pursued by the police and news of the incident has not been reported through media outlets. After Shiki Ryougi defends Tomoe from a group of thugs, she allows him to use her residence as a hideout. However, a few days later, Tomoe is shaken to discover that his mother is alive, even though he is convinced that he killed her. -- -- Coincidentally, Mikiya Kokutou is investigating a tip that his associate Touko Aozaki receives regarding the murder at the unique apartment complex. As he uncovers more information about the incident, Mikiya takes a particular interest in Tomoe. Deciding to investigate him further, Mikiya soon discovers the disturbing truth of the foreboding Ogawa complex. -- -- The fifth installment of the Kara no Kyoukai film series, Mujun Rasen combines an intricately constructed mystery with established themes and characters to produce a dark, thought-provoking story. -- -- Movie - Aug 16, 2008 -- 193,577 8.56
Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- -- Production I.G -- 23 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Sports Drama -- Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- Former ace runner of Sendai Josei High School, Kakeru Kurahara is chased away from a convenience store for shoplifting. Shaking off his pursuer, he runs into Haiji Kiyose, another student from his university. Haiji is impressed by Kakeru's agility and persuades him to live in Chikusei-sou, the run-down apartment where Haiji resides along with eight other students. Having lost his entire apartment deposit at a mahjong parlor, Kakeru accepts the offer reluctantly. -- -- However, Haiji reveals a secret during Kakeru's welcoming party: the apartment is actually the dormitory of the Kansei University Track Club. He unveils his ultimate goal of participating in the Hakone Ekiden—one of the most prominent university marathon relay races in Japan. Unfortunately, all the residents apart from Haiji and Kakeru are complete running novices. Worse still, none of the inhabitants are even remotely interested in being involved with Haiji's ridiculous plan! With only months before the deadline, will the fourth-year student be able to convince them otherwise and realize his elusive dream of running in the Hakone Ekiden? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,250 8.44
Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- -- Studio VOLN -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- The aloof protagonist: a bookworm who is deeply detached from the world he resides in. He has no interest in others and is firmly convinced that nobody has any interest in him either. His story begins when he stumbles across a handwritten book, titled "Living with Dying." He soon identifies it as a secret diary belonging to his popular, bubbly classmate Sakura Yamauchi. She then confides in him about the pancreatic disease she is suffering from and that her time left is finite. Only her family knows about her terminal illness; not even her best friends are aware. Despite this revelation, he shows zero sympathy for her plight, but caught in the waves of Sakura's persistent buoyancy, he eventually concedes to accompanying her for her remaining days. -- -- As the pair of polar opposites interact, their connection strengthens, interweaving through their choices made with each passing day. Her apparent nonchalance and unpredictability disrupts the protagonist's impassive flow of life, gradually opening his heart as he discovers and embraces the true meaning of living. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 499,135 8.59
Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo -- -- Yumeta Company -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Music Comedy Drama Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo -- Seiso Academy is a prestigious high school that sorts students into two majors: General Studies, characterized by distinct grey uniforms, and Music Studies, characterized by pristine white uniforms. While rushing to class one morning, General Studies student Kahoko Hino has a chance encounter with Lili, a small fairy searching for someone with the ability to see her. Lili flies away, and Kahoko, puzzled by their meeting, continues on her way. -- -- Later that day, the participants of a school-wide music competition are announced, and all of them are, unsurprisingly, Music Studies students—at least until Kahoko's name is read out. Immediately tracking down Lili, the small fairy gifts Kahoko a magical violin and convinces her to participate in the competition. -- -- Kiniro no Corda: Primo Passo follows Kahoko's endeavors alongside Lili, as the young student must now face the challenges of competition and go head-to-head against her competitors while navigating a new world of classical music. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2006 -- 87,783 7.46
Kirepapa. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Yaoi -- Kirepapa. Kirepapa. -- Chisato Takatsukasa, a 35-year-old author, has such a youthful appearance that anyone would think him to be in his early twenties. His work is inspired by his idol—the best-selling mystery author Saki Shunka, who is as much of an enigma herself as the plots of the books she writes. -- -- Chisato is also the extremely overprotective father of 15-year old Riju, convinced that the "friends" his son constantly brings over are nothing but predators waiting for the perfect opportunity to defile his precious boy. As a result, Chisato will stop at nothing to ensure they never come over again, resorting to the most extreme of methods. -- -- There is not a man he hates more, however, than Riju's rather persistent best friend Shunsuke Sakaki, who just won't go away regardless of what Chisato tries to do. But the motivations of these characters lie as secrets bubbling just below the surface. Why is Chisato so wary of Riju's friends, and what exactly does Shunsuke know about the mysterious author his friend's father idolizes? -- -- OVA - Jan 25, 2008 -- 47,596 6.68
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kodomo no Jikan (TV) -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi School -- Kodomo no Jikan (TV) Kodomo no Jikan (TV) -- 3rd grade teacher Aoki Daisuke didn't expect the first class he ever taught to be one of the toughest obstacles of his life. After getting off on the wrong foot with the entire class, a moment of kind-heartedness instantly convinces one of his students, Rin Kokonoe, to make the ill-fated Aoki-sensei her lover. But what exactly are Rin's intentions for wanting to actively seduce Aoki-sensei, and will Aoki-sensei be able to help her to deal with them? -- TV - Oct 12, 2007 -- 98,015 6.80
K-On! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- K-On! K-On! -- A fresh high school year always means much to come, and one of those things is joining a club. Being in a dilemma about which club to join, Yui Hirasawa stumbles upon and applies for the Light Music Club, which she misinterprets to be about playing simple instruments, such as castanets. Unable to play an instrument, she decides to visit to apologize and quit. -- -- Meanwhile, the Light Music Club faces disbandment due to a lack of members. This causes the club members to offer anything, from food to slacking off during club time, in order to convince Yui to join. Despite their efforts, Yui insists on leaving due to her lack of musical experience. As a last resort, they play a piece for Yui, which sparks her fiery passion and finally convinces her to join the club. -- -- From then onward, it's just plain messing around with bits and pieces of practice. The members of the Light Music Club are ready to make their time together a delightful one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 811,001 7.84
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- Having decided to walk down a path separate from their inspirations as idols, the girls of Aqours are more determined than ever to shine brilliantly as school idols. With their previous performance marginally increasing the number of prospective students for their endangered school, they look to carry the momentum of their small step forward into the school's upcoming open house and the next Love Live competition. Hoping to use these events to bring more attention to their school, the nine girls look to give their best performances yet. -- -- Unfortunately, these small steps forward are not enough to convince Mari Ohara's father from changing his plans. Undeterred by Mari's pleas for reconsideration, the decision to close down the school is made official, putting an end to Uranohoshi Girls' High School's student recruitment, including the open house. Though all hope seems to be lost, the school idols refuse to give up. Faced with impossible odds, Aqours sings, dances, and shines in the hopes of bringing about a miracle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 88,468 7.57
Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season -- Second season of Machikado Mazoku. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 16,976 N/A -- -- Slayers Gorgeous -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Slayers Gorgeous Slayers Gorgeous -- Sorceresses Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent are enjoying a meal in a villiage when the residents suddenly retreat indoors and two armies - one of men and one of a young girl and a tribe of dragons. Although the ruler of the town originally tries to convince Lina that this is because of a dark legacy, in truth the dragon army is led by his daughter and their battles are over her allowance. Lina agrees to help the ruler while Naga joins his daughter, Marlene. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 16,918 7.33
Maoyuu Maou Yuusha -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Demons Romance Fantasy -- Maoyuu Maou Yuusha Maoyuu Maou Yuusha -- Fifteen years have passed since the war between humans and demons began. Dissatisfied with their slow advance into the Demon Realm, the Hero abandons his companions to quickly forge ahead towards the Demon Queen's castle. Upon his arrival at the royal abode, the Hero makes a startling discovery: not only is the Demon Queen a woman of unparalleled beauty, but she also seeks the Hero's help. Confused by this unexpected turn of events, the Hero refuses to ally himself with his enemy, claiming that the war the demons have waged is tearing the Southern Nations apart. -- -- However, the Demon Queen rebuts, arguing that the war has not only united humanity but has also brought them wealth and prosperity, providing evidence to support her claims. Furthermore, she explains that if the war were to end, the supplies sent by the Central Nations in aid to the Southern Nations would cease, leaving hundreds of thousands to starve. Fortunately, she offers the Hero a way to end the war while bringing hope not only to the Southern Nations, but also to the rest of the world, though she will need his assistance to make this a reality. -- -- Finally convinced, the Hero agrees to join his now former enemy in her quest. Vowing to stay together through sickness and health, they set off for the human world. -- -- TV - Jan 5, 2013 -- 369,878 7.30
Mekakucity Reload -- -- - -- ? eps -- Music -- Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Romance -- Mekakucity Reload Mekakucity Reload -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 33,398 N/A -- -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons School Shounen Supernatural -- Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? Beelzebub: Hirotta Akachan wa Daimaou!? -- The delinquents of Ishiyama High School either fear Tatsumi Oga or wish to defeat him, but the young fighter finds himself preoccupied with other matters—like tending to baby Kaiser de Emperana "Beel" Beelzebub IV, the son of the Demon Lord. -- -- Baby Beel's maid, Hildegard "Hilda," informs Oga that the infant has latched onto him due to the former's immense strength. In turn, Oga must take responsibility and raise the Demon Lord's son, or face Hilda's blade—that is, unless he can find someone stronger than him to appeal to Beel. Perhaps Oga can convince one of the Tohoshinki, composed of the four strongest fighters of Ishiyama High, to take Beel off his hands! -- -- Special - Oct 23, 2010 -- 33,247 7.30
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 3 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,870 N/A -- -- Gall Force: New Era -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Gall Force: New Era Gall Force: New Era -- The year is 2291, and the citizens live a peaceful existence after the catastrophic war between the humans and the Yuman. This quiet life is about to be shattered, the leader of the Yuman is not convinced the war is over, and now plans to renew hostilities! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 1, 1991 -- 1,858 5.75
Monochrome Factor -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Ai Supernatural -- Monochrome Factor Monochrome Factor -- The story revolves around high school student Akira Nikaido, a typical slacker living a normal life. That is, until he meets the mysterious Shirogane, a man who suddenly appears and tells him that they have a destiny together. When Akira hears this, he is shocked and doesn't believe a word of it. Aya, a friend of Akira, forgets something in the school one night, and asks Akira to help her and go find it. He agrees, and while there, he gets attacked by a shadow monster. Shirogane convinces him that the balance between the human world and the shadow world has been distorted and that Akira must become a "shin"- a creature of the shadow world- in order to help restore the balance. The anime has shonen-ai themes which are completely absent from the manga. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 53,058 6.97
Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- -- Lerche -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance Seinen -- Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- During a physical exam, Miia, Centorea, and Mero discover that they have gained too much weight due to Kimihito Kurusu's delicious cooking. To remedy this, Polt offers them first use of her new pool and gym facility before its grand opening. However, it's not all fun and games, as the three girls' competitive spirits start to flare up! -- -- Meanwhile, when Rachnera Arachnera receives a letter from her previous host family, she finds out that they would like to meet with her and apologize for the events that caused her transfer. But, as it turns out, not only do they want to apologize, they want her back as well! When the family's daughter, Ren Kunanzuki, shows up at the front door, the gang must convince her to let Rachnera stay at Kimihito's house. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 12, 2016 -- 83,823 7.17
Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- -- Lerche -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance Seinen -- Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- During a physical exam, Miia, Centorea, and Mero discover that they have gained too much weight due to Kimihito Kurusu's delicious cooking. To remedy this, Polt offers them first use of her new pool and gym facility before its grand opening. However, it's not all fun and games, as the three girls' competitive spirits start to flare up! -- -- Meanwhile, when Rachnera Arachnera receives a letter from her previous host family, she finds out that they would like to meet with her and apologize for the events that caused her transfer. But, as it turns out, not only do they want to apologize, they want her back as well! When the family's daughter, Ren Kunanzuki, shows up at the front door, the gang must convince her to let Rachnera stay at Kimihito's house. -- -- OVA - Nov 12, 2016 -- 83,823 7.17
Neo Angelique Abyss -- -- Yumeta Company -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Romance Shoujo -- Neo Angelique Abyss Neo Angelique Abyss -- While the young Angelique lives out her days peacefully in her school, attacks from the monstrous Thanatos has been increasing everywhere else. Two Purifiers show up one day, men with the power to exterminate the Thanatos. One of them, Nyx, attempts to convince Angelique to join them in their work, as she has the power to be the only female Purifier. As Angelique hesitates, a Thanatos shows up in their school. Nyx and the other Purifier, Rayne, fight a losing battle. With her classmates falling prey to the Thanatos, and the Purifiers beaten to submission, Angelique's desire to save everyone awakens. She became the only female Purifier in their land of Arcadia, the one known as the "Queen's Egg". -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 7, 2008 -- 33,621 6.84
Nisekoi -- -- Shaft -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Nisekoi Nisekoi -- Raku Ichijou, a first-year student at Bonyari High School, is the sole heir to an intimidating yakuza family. Ten years ago, Raku made a promise to his childhood friend. Now, all he has to go on is a pendant with a lock, which can only be unlocked with the key which the girl took with her when they parted. -- -- Now, years later, Raku has grown into a typical teenager, and all he wants is to remain as uninvolved in his yakuza background as possible while spending his school days alongside his middle school crush Kosaki Onodera. However, when the American Bee Hive Gang invades his family's turf, Raku's idyllic romantic dreams are sent for a toss as he is dragged into a frustrating conflict: Raku is to pretend that he is in a romantic relationship with Chitoge Kirisaki, the beautiful daughter of the Bee Hive's chief, so as to reduce the friction between the two groups. Unfortunately, reality could not be farther from this whopping lie—Raku and Chitoge fall in hate at first sight, as the girl is convinced he is a pathetic pushover, and in Raku's eyes, Chitoge is about as attractive as a savage gorilla. -- -- Nisekoi follows the daily antics of this mismatched couple who have been forced to get along for the sake of maintaining the city's peace. With many more girls popping up his life, all involved with Raku's past somehow, his search for the girl who holds his heart and his promise leads him in more unexpected directions than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 895,558 7.63
No Game No Life: Zero -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Game Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- No Game No Life: Zero No Game No Life: Zero -- In ancient Disboard, Riku is an angry, young warrior intent on saving humanity from the warring Exceed, the sixteen sentient species, fighting to establish the "One True God" amongst the Old Deus. In a lawless land, humanity's lack of magic and weak bodies have made them easy targets for the other Exceed, leaving the humans on the brink of extinction. One day, however, hope returns to humanity when Riku finds a powerful female Ex-machina, whom he names Schwi, in an abandoned elf city. Exiled from her Cluster because of her research into human emotions, Schwi is convinced that humanity has only survived due to the power of these feelings and is determined to understand the human heart. Forming an unlikely partnership in the midst of the overwhelming chaos, Riku and Schwi must now find the answers to their individual shortcomings in each other, and discover for themselves what it truly means to be human as they fight for their lives together against all odds. Each with a powerful new ally in tow, it is now up to them to prevent the extinction of the human race and establish peace throughout Disboard! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 638,129 8.29
Nourin -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance Ecchi School -- Nourin Nourin -- Idol-obsessed Kousaku Hata is left devastated when his favorite, Yuka Kusakabe, unexpectedly announces her retirement at the peak of an illustrious career. As Yuka’s biggest fan, this news proves to be more difficult than he can bear. Shaken to his very core, he sinks into depression and places himself in self-imposed isolation. However, on the day his friends managed to convince him to attend school again, he gets a pleasant surprise. -- -- It turns out that his beloved idol, under the guise of Ringo Kinoshita, has transferred into his class. This miraculous development fills Kousaku with newfound resolve, as he dedicates himself to take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the support of his teacher and friends, Kousaku works toward getting close to the girl of his dreams and uncovering the reason for her retirement from the entertainment industry. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2014 -- 152,252 6.81
Ryokunohara Meikyuu -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Dementia Psychological Drama Romance Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Ryokunohara Meikyuu Ryokunohara Meikyuu -- Hiroki and Kanata have been together since they were children. One day Hiroki is caught up in an accident while trying to save a little girl. The next thing he knows, he is looking down on his own body. Seperated from his body, Kanata, and everything else, he tries to figure out just what is going on. -- -- Why is he outside his body which is living on as if nothing has changed, how can he convince Kanata that he is there, and who is the strange girl, Fhalei, who keeps appearing for him? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 25, 1990 -- 3,678 5.09
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Sengoku Basara: Setonai no Gekitotsu! Hi wo Fuku Umi no Daiyousai - Fugaku!! -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Historical Martial Arts Samurai -- Sengoku Basara: Setonai no Gekitotsu! Hi wo Fuku Umi no Daiyousai - Fugaku!! Sengoku Basara: Setonai no Gekitotsu! Hi wo Fuku Umi no Daiyousai - Fugaku!! -- Maeda Toshiie and Matsu visit Chousokabe Motochika, who governs Shikoku. They tell Motochika unreasonable demands from Nobunaga. Motochika rejects them and urges Maeda to betray Nobunaga. Meanwhile Keiji tries to convince Mouri Motonari to join the fight against Nobunaga, and is imprisoned as a result. Motochika and Motonari move against each other. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jan 6, 2010 -- 11,821 7.18
Shin Angyo Onshi -- -- OLM Digital -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy -- Shin Angyo Onshi Shin Angyo Onshi -- After wandering through the desert for days, a bitter warrior named Munsu is lost and unable to continue. His life is unexpectedly saved by Mon-ryon, a young man who dreams of becoming a secret agent for Jushin, a once-great country that was recently destroyed. Mon-ryon's goal is to save his girlfriend, Chunhyan, a born fighter who is held captive by the evil Lord Byonand. Then, from out of nowhere, blood begins trickling from his chest. He has been fatally wounded by the Sarinjas, a cannibalistic breed of desert goblin. The quick-thinking Munsu convinces these beasts to spare his life, in exchange for the peaceful handover of Mon-ryon's appetizing corpse. Although skeptical of Mon-ryon's motives, Munsu sets out to continue the mission that the young idealist described. Accompanied by an army of ghost troops, unleashed using the powers of Angyo Onshi, Munsu liberates Chunhyan. After visiting her boyfriend's final resting place, she declares herself Munsu's bodyguard and, together, they set out on a mission to punish those who stripped Jushin of its original glory. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, OLM Digital -- Movie - Dec 4, 2004 -- 16,795 6.87
Skate-Leading☆Stars -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama School Sports -- Skate-Leading☆Stars Skate-Leading☆Stars -- Child figure skating prodigy Kensei Maeshima abruptly quits the sport after his one-sided rival, Reo Shinozaki, refuses to acknowledge his skill. Now, as a student at Inodai High School, Kensei uses his athletic skills to assist the other sports teams, but he never officially joins one. One day, Reo announces his switch from singles figure skating into team-based skate-leading and joins St. Clavis Gakuin High School—last year's Grand Prix champions. Hayato Sasugai, a classmate with a mysterious connection to Reo, convinces Kensei to switch to skate-leading in order to finally defeat his rival in a competition. -- -- Kensei’s sudden entry into the Inodai Skate-Leading Club is met with backlash from the current members. Although he is a very strong singles skater, Kensei lacks the teamwork skills required to perform well in skate-leading. Factoring in his hot-headed, impatient attitude, inconsistent skating performances, and a complicated history with some of the members, Kensei's teammates do not believe he is a good fit to be their "Lead." The team must work together to resolve these issues, however, if they wish to qualify for the Grand Prix Finals and even stand a chance at defeating St. Clavis Gakuin. -- -- 26,761 6.37
Slayers Gorgeous -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Slayers Gorgeous Slayers Gorgeous -- Sorceresses Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent are enjoying a meal in a villiage when the residents suddenly retreat indoors and two armies - one of men and one of a young girl and a tribe of dragons. Although the ruler of the town originally tries to convince Lina that this is because of a dark legacy, in truth the dragon army is led by his daughter and their battles are over her allowance. Lina agrees to help the ruler while Naga joins his daughter, Marlene. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 16,918 7.33
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Senshi Baldios -- -- Production Reed -- 34 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha Shounen -- Uchuu Senshi Baldios Uchuu Senshi Baldios -- After polluting their own planet beyond repair, a race of evil aliens target earth as their next home. Now it is up to a lone outcast and his robotic spacecraft, Baldios, to defend earth. But, first he must convince the distrusting human population of the impending danger. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jun 30, 1980 -- 1,688 6.47
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- 22,274 6.71
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 22,274 6.71
Vampire Sensou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Sensou Vampire Sensou -- The rural American west is the setting for this OVA, in which a bizarre and brutal attack on a NASA base in Arizona attracts the attention of a French secret service agent, Monsieur Lassar, when a dead CIA agent is found floating on the Seine in Paris. Lassar is convinced that these two events are related, and sets out to prove it. His investigation leads him to film star Lamia Vindaw and a vampire cult that may be far more vicious and dangerous than its eccentric exterior makes it seem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 1, 1990 -- 3,520 4.68
Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride -- Sakamichi Onoda is an otaku who just wants to find more people to join the recently disbanded anime club with him. However, when a couple cyclists spy his skill in riding the bulky mamachari bike he's had since youth, they attempt to convince him to join the bicycle racing club instead. -- -- An OVA bundled with the 29th volume of the comic book. -- OVA - Aug 8, 2013 -- 16,609 7.38
Yozakura Quartet: Hoshi no Umi -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet: Hoshi no Umi Yozakura Quartet: Hoshi no Umi -- An OVA based on the Hoshi no Umi arc of the manga spanning chapters 26-34. -- -- This arc focuses on Rin Azuma, a Jiang-Shi yokai resident of Sakurashin adjusting to her new life in the city and working for a ramen shop. One day her former friend Zakuro Kurumaki invades Sakurashin to capture Rin and convince her to join her in destroying the city with the other yokai hunters as well as Enjin Hiizumi, the main antagonist of the series. Akina Hiizumi and the other members of the Hiizumi Life Counseling Office take action to save Rin, 'tune' the yokai controlling Zakuro and protect the city. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 8, 2010 -- 34,127 7.41
Yuru Yuri -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Yuru Yuri Yuru Yuri -- After a year in grade school without her childhood friends, first year student Akari Akaza is finally reunited with second years Yui Funami and Kyouko Toshinou at their all-girls' middle school. During the duo's first year, Yui and Kyouko formed the "Amusement Club" which occupies the now nonexistent Tea Club's room. Shortly after Akari joins, one of her fellow classmates, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, pays the trio a visit under the impression that they are the Tea Club; it is only once the three girls explain that the Tea Club has been disbanded that they can convince Chinatsu to join the Amusement Club—a group with no purpose other than to provide entertainment for its members. -- -- Based on the slice-of-life manga by Namori, Yuru Yuri is an eccentric comedy about a group of girls who spend their spare time drinking tea and fawning over each other, all while completely failing to even notice the supposed main character Akari amongst them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 5, 2011 -- 286,033 7.59
Yuru Yuri -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Yuru Yuri Yuru Yuri -- After a year in grade school without her childhood friends, first year student Akari Akaza is finally reunited with second years Yui Funami and Kyouko Toshinou at their all-girls' middle school. During the duo's first year, Yui and Kyouko formed the "Amusement Club" which occupies the now nonexistent Tea Club's room. Shortly after Akari joins, one of her fellow classmates, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, pays the trio a visit under the impression that they are the Tea Club; it is only once the three girls explain that the Tea Club has been disbanded that they can convince Chinatsu to join the Amusement Club—a group with no purpose other than to provide entertainment for its members. -- -- Based on the slice-of-life manga by Namori, Yuru Yuri is an eccentric comedy about a group of girls who spend their spare time drinking tea and fawning over each other, all while completely failing to even notice the supposed main character Akari amongst them. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2011 -- 286,033 7.59
On the Strength of All Convinced
The Convincer



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 15:11:23
105785 site hits